make_v so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o petty_a and_o inferior_a deity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o t._n g._n give_v why_o incontinent_a person_n shall_v rather_o make_v their_o address_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o her_o sister_n martha_n or_o to_o god_n himself_o 369._o so_o the_o roman_a woman_n think_v lucina_n and_o opis_n better_a for_o a_o good_a hour_n than_o ceres_n or_o minerva_n and_o levana_n and_o cunina_n for_o new_a bear_v child_n 24._o than_o vulcan_n or_o apollo_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o as_o any_o distinct_a deity_n but_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n but_o t._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n he_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v incontinent_a person_n but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v give_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o she_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n austin_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o old_a roman_a matron_n will_v have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v direct_v such_o person_n to_o temple_n proper_a for_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n the_o one_o of_o which_o stand_v ad_fw-la portam_fw-la capenam_fw-la the_o other_o in_o vico_fw-la longo_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a their_o ruin_n be_v scarce_o leave_v in_o rome_n for_o neither_o marlianus_n nor_o alexander_n donatus_n in_o their_o accurate_a description_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o s._n augustin_n 31._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a scaevola_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n but_o varro_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n reject_v the_o poetical_a theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 10._o and_o wish_v several_a thing_n reform_v in_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o t._n g._n do_v for_o their_o church_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a address_n that_o some_o make_v to_o saint_n among_o they_o 368._o for_o varro_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o poet_n 32._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o legend_n but_o they_o think_v the_o people_n be_v better_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o foppery_n than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o superstition_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o with_o these_o s._n austin_n reckon_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o with_o who_o he_o say_v the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v this_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v against_o varro_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o reduce_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o nature_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n on_o that_o account_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n he_o undertake_v those_o who_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n above_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o and_o bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o inquire_v how_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o first_o propound_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o in_o egypt_n meet_v with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n there_o but_o he_o rather_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n resolve_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustin_n that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n about_o divine_a worship_n for_o some_o of_o who_o he_o reckon_v apuleius_n the_o chief_a 22._o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_a passion_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o intercessor_n between_o man_n and_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o other_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n believe_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o good_a 22._o but_o be_v shy_a of_o declare_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o and_o with_o these_o s._n augustin_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v 23._o immortal_a good_a and_o happy_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v whether_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o may_v be_v likewise_o use_v towards_o any_o create_v be_v though_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o language_n he_o write_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o blame_v with_o artificial_a turn_v they_o to_o my_o own_o sense_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la placeat_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciamus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la seu_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la i._o e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o viz._n good_a spirit_n that_o we_o offer_v divine_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o religious_a rite_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o we_o can_v find_v one_o convenient_a word_n in_o latin_a to_o express_v it_o by_o i_o will_v call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n colere_fw-la be_v so_o very_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o till_v of_o land_n inhabit_v of_o place_n and_o therefore_o cultus_fw-la can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o divine_a worship_n nor_o yet_o religion_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v as_o to_o other_o name_n for_o my_o part_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o s._n augustins_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v it_o proper_a enough_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o mere_o sacrifice_v but_o all_o those_o religious_a rite_n whereby_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v to_o i_o appear_v more_o senseless_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n augustiâ—â—_n shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o sovereign_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a tâ—_n create_v excellency_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supremâ—_n excellency_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_n abouâ—_n worship_n must_v suppose_v those_o
my_o work_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n will._n amen_o i_o confess_v intercession_n be_v here_o mention_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n rely_v upon_o for_o her_o merit_n be_v immediate_o add_v and_o whatever_o ground_n it_o be_v upon_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o devout_a thing_n to_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o her_o trust_n and_o custody_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o commendation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o another_o prayer_n to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o manual_a but_o in_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v we_o have_v this_o beginning_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o holy_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n most_o full_a of_o pity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o high_a king_n mother_z most_o glorious_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o desolate_a the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o a_o virgin_n before_o child-bearing_a a_o virgin_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o a_o virgin_n after_o child-bearing_a the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o be_o now_o get_v from_o lilly_n grammar_n to_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o these_o expression_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o these_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v what_o needless_a trouble_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o she_o on_o hand_n to_o bestow_v in_o another_o prayer_n follow_v that_o be_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o mother_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n unto_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o be_v to_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o piteous_a helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o present_o after_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n together_o o_o you_o two_o heavenly_a gem_n mary_n and_o john_n o_o two_o divine_a lamp_n ever_o shine_v before_o god_n drive_v away_o with_o your_o bless_a beam_n the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o you_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n commend_v this_o day_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o in_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n inward_o and_o outward_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v my_o sure_a keeper_n and_o pitiful_a intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o i_o here_o we_o have_v intercession_n again_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o custody_n be_v more_o than_o intercession_n and_o that_o be_v first_o beg_v and_o then_o intercession_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o creature_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v these_o be_v and_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v our_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o present_a and_o allow_v devotion_n among_o they_o here_o at_o home_n in_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o tell_v i_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o put_v so_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o lilly_n grammar_n will_v not_o explain_v the_o sense_n so_o no_o rhetoric_n i_o ever_o see_v will_v make_v i_o understand_v the_o figure_n how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o understand_a word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v without_o overthrow_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o by_o the_o customary_a mode_n of_o speak_n among_o all_o nation_n attribute_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n we_o prove_v aught_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n invent_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o pray_v to_o bestow_v must_v be_v understand_v only_o pray_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o when_o those_o title_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v which_o suppose_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n for_o what_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n what_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n what_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n do_v it_o contradict_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v direct_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n support_v under_o trouble_n grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v we_o beg_v for_o more_o from_o god_n himself_o yet_o i_o challenge_v t._n g._n to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o these_o such_o prayer_n be_v repugnant_a to_o and_o if_o to_o none_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o proper_o signify_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v very_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o general_a discourse_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o state_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n t._n g._n say_v 407._o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v by_o to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o give_v i._n e._n pray_v to_o pray_v 1._o he_o say_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o what_o he_o only_o can_v give_v and_o not_o to_o use_v such_o bold_a and_o absurd_a figure_n in_o prayer_n who_o plain_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o t._n g._n shall_v think_v this_o a_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o himself_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o common_a doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n for_o may_v not_o give_v be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o worship_v it_o be_v true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o original_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n of_o give_v peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a way_n of_o give_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o say_v they_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o now_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v people_n more_o effectual_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n say_v one_o as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o it_o can_v do_v the_o other_o but_o 2._o he_o say_v their_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o explication_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n do_v it_o suppose_v some_o person_n do_v it_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n their_o church_n have_v never_o declare_v against_o a_o inferior_a way_n of_o give_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v express_o own_v the_o make_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o make_v he_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v all_o the_o prayer_n understand_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o against_o the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o harm_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v without_o so_o much_o
avoid_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o in_o think_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n no_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o image_n afterward_o which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o what_o if_o they_o do_v what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o it_o on_o t._n g_n principle_n suppose_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o nay_o t._n g._n after_o all_o his_o clamour_n yield_v the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o st._n gregory_n turn_v the_o pagan_a festival_n into_o christian_a assembly_n 72._o and_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n without_o ever_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o and_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a why_o not_o those_o to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n and_o yet_o i_o no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o but_o they_o melt_v they_o down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v those_o particular_a image_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o former_a image_n they_o make_v new_a one_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o christian_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o charge_n about_o these_o citation_n t._n g._n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a ingenuity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o well_o accomplish_v in_o the_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n of_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o dispute_n about_o image-worship_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a period_n 1._o when_o image_n be_v not_o use_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v use_v but_o no_o worship_n allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o when_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o worship_n public_o defend_v 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v wherein_o lie_v the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n they_o ever_o have_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n 8._o or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o need_v not_o their_o favour_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o as_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v if_o occasion_n be_v far_o give_v this_o t._n g._n have_v no_o mind_n to_o 171._o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o little_a use_n much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o t._n g._n have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o book_n and_o he_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n shall_v infer_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o it_o but_o petavius_n his_o word_n be_v supprimi_fw-la omittique_n satius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o suppress_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o t._n g_n sense_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o little_a reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o doubt_v my_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v petavius_n his_o word_n from_o what_o i_o do_v with_o trigautius_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o his_o usage_n of_o i_o about_o other_o citation_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o word_n before_o or_o after_o that_o he_o can_v have_v interpret_v to_o another_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o say_v those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o instead_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n this_o he_o call_v mr._n thorndikes_n answer_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n from_o who_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v dum_fw-la periculum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v petavius_n ne_fw-la offensionis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la traheret_fw-la externa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la species_n cum_fw-la iis_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la celebrabantur_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n and_o here_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n 2._o because_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o supposition_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v have_v be_v deduce_v only_o from_o the_o object_n represent_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o whereas_o they_o frequent_o argue_v from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o image_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a have_v say_v as_o origen_n do_v 375._o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v than_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o such_o impiety_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n never_o look_v into_o origen_n or_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o read_v there_o for_o origen_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o why_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o worship_n for_o celsus_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n whereas_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n numidian_n and_o seres_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o civility_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o on_o a_o good_a principle_n do_v well_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o
and_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v apprehend_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a sign_n in_o they_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n abroad_o in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 10_o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o himself_o do_v mention_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v who_o look_v on_o they_o as_o book_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v feigner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o painter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n augustin_n do_v not_o think_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v such_o good_a help_n for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o be_v afterward_o pretend_v and_o for_o those_o who_o worship_v picture_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n but_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a 34._o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v dishonour_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v several_a picture_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n any_o more_o than_o into_o those_o of_o cyprus_n or_o palestine_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o asterius_n produce_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a conjecture_n of_o daillè_fw-la that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n they_o be_v first_o introduce_v out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o gentilism_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o nyssen_n commend_v for_o change_v the_o heathen_a festival_n into_o christian_a thaumat_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o seem_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o bad_a success_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o reform_a paganism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o same_o principle_n in_o all_o probability_n bring_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o into_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v 12._o and_o this_o latter_a confess_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v picture_n in_o church_n pingere_fw-la sanctas_fw-la raro_fw-la more_fw-it domos_fw-la and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o 614._o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o heathen_a custom_n change_v the_o pleasure_n of_o picture_n for_o that_o of_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o worship_n then_o give_v to_o they_o 3._o after_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n have_v prevail_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n 5._o man_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n observable_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o it_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n m._n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n it_o be_v observable_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n in_o church_n in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o serenus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o that_o he_o demolish_v they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o act_n of_o his_o so_o exasperate_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o news_n of_o this_o come_n to_o rome_n probable_o from_o some_o of_o these_o schismatic_n who_o always_o love_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o rome_n and_o appeal_v thither_o against_o their_o bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o by_o one_o cyriacus_n he_o slight_v the_o pope_n letter_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o gregory_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n express_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n say_v 16._o that_o gregory_n only_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n i._n e._n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n which_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v intend_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o himself_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o distinguish_v what_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o what_o not_o we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o adorari_fw-la must_v be_v render_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o romish_a author_n who_o will_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o we_o reprehend_v you_o for_o break_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v this_o that_o do_v allow_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v bellarmin_n or_o t.g._n or_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o second_o nicene_n and_o tridentine_n council_n have_v say_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la nescientium_fw-la only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a nay_o gregory_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o tell_v serenus_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v his_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o very_o place_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o thus_o expound_v mark_v say_v he_o only_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v adorare_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la servire_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o worship_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o gregory_n say_v who_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n unlawful_a from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o gregory_n say_v forbid_v not_o those_o who_o will_v make_v image_n adorare_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la devita_fw-la but_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o what!_o no_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o no_o distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a honorary_a relative_a worship_n no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o our_o adversary_n run_v from_o this_o epistle_n to_o another_o to_o secundinus_n to_o help_v they_o out_o where_o they_o say_v gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o which_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a than_o that_o all_o that_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_n m_o s._n as_o dr._n james_n have_v attest_v upon_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o 76._o and_o however_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a sentence_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n where_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n but_o back_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o soon_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o neapolis_n in_o cyprus_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o read_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n
be_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o very_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n do_v prove_v towards_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o t._n g._n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o which_o i_o think_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a a_o argument_n that_o i_o give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_a to_o that_o opinion_n 2._o that_o suppose_v he_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n these_o word_n be_v only_o against_o heathen_a idol_n and_o not_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n here_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v the_o bit_n fast_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o away_o he_o run_v raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n but_o he_o must_v be_v stop_v in_o his_o carrier_n and_o bring_v to_o better_a reason_n i_o ask_v t._n g._n how_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n constant_a judgement_n since_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o insult_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v father_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o ever_o meet_v with_o 46._o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v when_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v his_o judgement_n profess_o for_o he_o in_o his_o former_a write_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o bring_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o i_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a point_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n then_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n declare_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacrilege_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n commend_v varro_n for_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o concern_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o a_o image_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v so_o old_a a_o corruption_n he_o will_v have_v both_o own_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n et_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachro_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la censeret_fw-la and_o have_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n do_v not_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o purposely_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o first_o commandment_n say_v that_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o forbid_a to_o be_v worship_v 11._o because_o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o i._n e._n his_o son_n and_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o express_o our_o sense_n than_o s._n augustine_n here_o do_v let_v not_o t.g._n then_o boast_v of_o his_o possession_n of_o s._n augustine_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v late_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v of_o t._n g_o be_v side_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o business_n if_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o our_o side_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o find_v out_o something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o have_v three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o other_o division_n and_o upon_o more_o considerable_a reason_n but_o t.g._n say_v 43._o that_o s._n augustine_n translate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o idolum_fw-la here_o whereas_o he_o use_v both_o figmentum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la both_o which_o word_n he_o elsewhere_o use_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a method_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o father_n that_o sound_v their_o way_n they_o never_o stay_v to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o present_o cry_v out_o idolum_fw-la idolum_fw-la and_o then_o with_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o their_o own_o so_o do_v t._n g._n boast_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n if_o at_o least_o imagination_n can_v sway_v he_o so_o much_o against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 10._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v these_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o t._n g._n have_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o obstruct_v our_o passage_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a method_n i_o propose_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o representation_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n temunah_n which_o they_o render_v similitude_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o idol_n as_o he_o suppose_v this_o law_n intend_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v word_n of_o the_o large_a signification_n put_v into_o a_o law_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o most_o narrow_a acceptation_n of_o one_o word_n mention_v therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o grave_v or_o paint_v whether_o of_o a_o real_a or_o imaginary_a be_v but_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n etc._n that_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temunah_n or_o similitude_n be_v when_o take_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o interpret_v similitude_n only_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n and_o
those_o be_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 155._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forsake_v god_n deut._n 32.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o though_o the_o israelite_n commit_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v baal_n peor_n moloch_n and_o remphan_n of_o which_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o calf_n they_o do_v forget_v god_n psal._n 106.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v not_o that_o forget_v the_o god_n that_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o turn_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o forget_v god_n be_v to_o disobey_v he_o 14.6.12_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o forget_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o open_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n stephen_n that_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n say_v t._n g._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o moses_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v 7.39.40_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o object_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n by_o such_o a_o symbol_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o from_o they_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n p._n and_o he_o quote_v two_o passage_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v find_v t._n g._n cite_v the_o father_n true_o and_o pertinent_o and_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o these_o testimony_n especial_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o best_a commentator_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o recede_v from_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v enforce_v another_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a concern_v this_o and_o to_o these_o father_n i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o make_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n to_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n script_n in_o s._n augustins_n work_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o the_o homilist_n de_fw-fr poenit._n 15._o who_o he_o quote_v under_o s._n chrys._n name_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o israelite_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o wilderness_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n say_v that_o the_o neocori_n do_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n the_o image_n of_o joseph_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v apis_n or_o the_o sacred_a bull_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o rufinus_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o symbol_n take_v up_o in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o so_o powerful_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n imply_v to_o be_v able_a even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a contradiction_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v better_a testimony_n than_o those_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o israelite_n such_o sot_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o give_v a_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o egyptian_n image_n because_o by_o it_o the_o kindness_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a ox_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o but_o 33.17_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v revolt_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 15._o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o this_o symbol_n for_o if_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n under_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o he_o then_o although_o the_o israelite_n may_v return_v with_o their_o heart_n into_o egypt_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n plutarch_n 15._o who_o discourse_v large_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n say_v that_o the_o golden_a bull_n be_v the_o image_n of_o osiris_n which_o be_v show_v for_o four_o day_n together_o from_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n athir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o egypt_n to_o have_v golden_a image_n effigy_n sacri_fw-la nitet_fw-la aurea_fw-la cercopitheci_fw-la wherein_o lucian_n say_v tragoed_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v exceed_v the_o greek_n who_o make_v their_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n or_o stone_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o their_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n those_o image_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o live_a image_n of_o their_o god_n viz._n beast_n such_o as_o the_o two_o famous_a bull_n apis_n and_o mnevis_n the_o one_o at_o memphis_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o osiris_n which_o place_n be_v as_o the_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o egypt_n 60._o memphis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o upper_a heliopolis_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v and_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a bull_n of_o heliopolis_n plutarch_n say_v the_o egyptian_n look_v on_o apis_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n diodorus_n say_v 76._o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o osiris_n as_o pass_v by_o transmigration_n into_o apis_n from_o which_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o case_n the_o beast_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o divine_a soul_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o which_o on_o their_o supposition_n ought_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o a_o supposition_n more_o extravagant_a viz._n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o animal_n come_v into_o egypt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transmigration_n or_o from_o their_o usefulness_n or_o from_o some_o politic_a reason_n which_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o plutarch_n and_o diodorus_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o plutarch_n think_v their_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o some_o divine_a perfection_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o esteem_v who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o animal_n themselves_o but_o through_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o clear_a and_o more_o natural_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o workmanship_n and_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o what_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o sense_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v none_o viz._n a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o see_v in_o colour_n and_o figure_n and_o smooth_a superficies_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o dead_a creature_n for_o these_o
and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v permit_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o he_o establish_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n 18._o 2._o i_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n who_o worship_v baal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 32._o that_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n daughter_n of_o baal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n for_o baal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o samaria_n yes_o say_v t._n g._n ahab_n sin_n be_v great_a 1st_a because_o he_o add_v this_o idolatry_n to_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v great_a in_o that_o respect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o people_n between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o 18.21_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o people_n if_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o god_n of_o israel_n elijah_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o halt_v only_o between_o two_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o baal_n if_o some_o be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n other_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o for_o beel_n samen_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o but_o say_v t._n g._n elijah_n suppose_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 167._o and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v but_o very_o late_o so_o and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v late_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o some_o render_v it_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o religion_n now_o for_o god_n and_o then_o for_o baal_n so_o vatablus_n render_v it_o quousque_fw-la tandem_fw-la alternis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o of_o one_o side_n then_o of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o imagine_v they_o themselves_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o sometime_o baal_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o t._n g_z sai_z the_o opposition_n be_v here_o plain_a between_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v the_o public_a and_o establish_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v new_o introduce_v and_o so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n baal_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o add_v that_o jehu_n magnify_v his_o zeal_n for_o jehovah_n against_o baal_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 10.16_o which_o evident_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v by_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n no_o say_v t._n g._n iehu_n zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o idolatry_n in_o follow_v jeroboam_n any_o more_o than_o the_o lawful_a act_n of_o matrimony_n acquit_v a_o husband_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n who_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n i_o perceive_v t._n g._n grow_v very_o sleepy_a when_o he_o write_v this_o 166._o and_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v about_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a jehu_n from_o idolatry_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o jehovah_n but_o from_o such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o be_v my_o business_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o he_o not_o only_o show_v by_o that_o expression_n to_o jonaedab_n but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o that_o character_n be_v twice_o give_v of_o jehu_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o worship_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v establish_v 31._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o a_o israelitish_n priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o accustom_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n who_o according_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n 33._o and_o teach_v it_o they_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v the_o lord_n t._n g._n return_v a_o strange_a answer_n 168._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o calf_n as_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o t._n g._n nod_v again_o for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v hold_v his_o eye_n open_v so_o long_o as_o to_o have_v look_v back_o on_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o will_v have_v find_v these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n remove_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o he_o have_v say_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v israel_n carry_v away_o out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o assyria_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v this_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n what_o can_v this_o refer_v to_o but_o to_o the_o worship_n establish_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o t._n g._n when_o he_o be_v awake_a 168._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o have_v confute_v my_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o monceius_fw-la his_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o differ_v from_o monceius_fw-la in_o his_o main_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v he_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fresh_a token_n of_o his_o kindness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n which_o he_o have_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o pleasant_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n i_o suppose_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v his_o wit_n be_v lose_v upon_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 19_o i_o say_v that_o since_o the_o law_n giver_n have_v thus_o interpret_v his_o own_o law_n we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o yet_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v the_o prohibition_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n for_o worship_n and_o almost_o all_o for_o ornament_n and_o the_o image_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o this_o day_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v christianity_n all_o that_o t._n g._n answer_n to_o this_o be_v 169._o that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v i_o bring_v their_o testimony_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o intimate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o way_n do_v i_o not_o use_v so_o much_o caution_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o cavil_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o need_v their_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n whither_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 175._o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a confutation_n of_o my_o opinion_n about_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n by_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o if_o i_o can_v have_v think_v what_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a either_o
to_o their_o god_n but_o they_o have_v temple_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o nankin_n and_o pekim_n in_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v temple_n for_o tutelar_a spirit_n to_o which_o the_o mandarin_n do_v sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o river_n mountain_n and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o public_a and_o therein_o be_v place_v their_o image_n trigautius_n say_v 10._o that_o he_o find_v in_o their_o ancient_a book_n that_o the_o chineses_n do_v of_o old_a time_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o call_v king_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o another_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o beside_o he_o they_o worship_v tutelar_a spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o semedo_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v continues_z still_o in_o the_o learned_a sect_n among_o they_o who_o first_o author_n be_v their_o famous_a confutius_n to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n erect_v in_o every_o city_n with_o his_o image_n or_o his_o name_n in_o golden_a letter_n whither_o all_o the_o magistrate_n every_o new_a or_o full_a moon_n do_v resort_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o confutius_n with_o bowing_n and_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_v the_o same_o they_o do_v on_o his_o birthday_n and_o other_o set_a time_n there_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n for_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n they_o have_v have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o they_o have_v likewise_o temple_n to_o tutelar_a spirit_n for_o every_o city_n and_o tribunal_n where_o they_o make_v oblation_n and_o burn_v perfume_n acknowledge_v these_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v bartoli_n say_v 73._o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o suffer_v none_o but_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o according_o the_o large_a power_n the_o tutelar_a spirit_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o great_a magistrate_n be_v to_o attend_v their_o service_n and_o the_o lesser_a those_o of_o city_n and_o mountain_n and_o river_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a to_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n not_o long_o since_o give_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la after_o advise_v with_o and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n obtain_v 12_o sept._n 1645._o which_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v print_v in_o the_o press_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o pope_n decree_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o his_o peremptory_a command_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o all_o missionary_n and_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o resolution_n i_o have_v see_v be_v attest_v by_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a decree_n which_o case_n will_v help_v we_o very_o much_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n have_v have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o china_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o mean_n the_o missionary_n of_o other_o order_n especial_o the_o franciscan_n have_v a_o great_a curiosity_n to_o understand_v the_o art_n which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v in_o prevail_v with_o so_o many_o great_a person_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o upon_o full_a enquiry_n they_o find_v they_o give_v they_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o viz._n hear_v mass_n annual_a confession_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n fast_v at_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n beside_o they_o do_v forbear_v their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n their_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o mouth_n when_o they_o baptize_v woman_n and_o give_v extreme_a unction_n to_o they_o because_o the_o jealousy_n of_o their_o husband_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o liberty_n they_o give_v the_o mandarin_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n in_o every_o city_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o do_v twice_o a_o month_n or_o else_o they_o forfeit_v their_o place_n and_o there_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n with_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o other_o use_v and_o swear_v before_o it_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n so_o they_o do_v secret_o convey_v a_o crucifix_n among_o the_o flower_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o hold_v it_o cunning_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o their_o adoration_n to_o the_o crucifix_n by_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o keum-fucu_a or_o confucius_n twice_o a_o year_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n there_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v erect_v to_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o confucius_n because_o the_o chineses_n declare_v that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o will_v do_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v still_o live_v and_o what_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o will_v give_v they_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o beg_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o allowance_n they_o give_v as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o ancestor_n about_o which_o many_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o missionary_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o philippines_n they_o send_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v call_v and_o after_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n wherein_o they_o by_o several_a resolution_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n to_o use_v act_n in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a although_o direct_v by_o their_o intention_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o scandal_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o as_o t._n g._n do_v 92._o about_o worship_v towards_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v use_v of_o several_a expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v this_o for_o so_o they_o resolve_v the_o seven_o quere_z nullatenus_fw-la licere_fw-la it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a and_o the_o eight_o nullo_n praetextu_fw-la under_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o the_o nine_o express_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la gentilium_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o gentile_n present_v from_o this_o resolution_n we_o may_v observe_v several_a thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n that_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o reserve_v sovereign_a worship_n as_o due_a only_o to_o he_o for_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n a_o idol_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n must_v be_v idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o chinese_n especial_o the_o christian_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n the_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o bartoli_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v 70._o that_o the_o chineses_n do_v of_o old_a acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o their_o prince_n do_v worship_v the_o same_o god_n still_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o two_o name_n scianti_n which_o signify_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o tienciù_fw-fr lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o put_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o tienciù_fw-fr and_o tienscin_n i._n e._n between_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o upon_o a_o debate_n among_o the_o missionary_n about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o some_o scruple_n raise_v from_o some_o
misinterpretation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o atheistical_a sect_n among_o they_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o king_n every_o year_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o mixture_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v perform_v such_o as_o sacrifice_n vow_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n or_o guardian_n angel_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o for_o idolatry_n that_o give_v a_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o create_a excellency_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a be_v utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o hurtado_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o decree_n 487._o confess_v that_o the_o chineses_n do_v not_o esteem_n confutius_n as_o a_o god_n but_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a philosopher_n yet_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n they_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o gentile_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o give_v it_o to_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o clear_a apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n above_o the_o creature_n he_o worship_v yet_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o make_v his_o act_n idolatry_n the_o jesuit_n to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n speak_v very_o high_a thing_n of_o confutius_n and_o of_o his_o admirable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n if_o their_o relation_n hold_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o but_o the_o more_o confutius_n be_v extol_v the_o worse_o they_o make_v their_o own_o case_n for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n towards_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n to_o be_v otherwise_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v confutius_n do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v all_o these_o honour_n to_o confutius_n to_o be_v only_o civil_a honour_n although_o trigautius_n confess_v 151._o that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n that_o his_o image_n with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o divi_z i._n e._n as_o canonize_v saint_n 10._o that_o bear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o adoration_n genuflection_n wax-candle_n incense_n oblation_n prayer_n only_o except_v but_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n the_o pope_n and_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o t._n g_o be_v mind_n that_o act_n do_v certain_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o secret_a crucifix_n which_o lie_v among_o the_o flower_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o other_o circumstance_n do_v so_o much_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o they_o declare_v these_o act_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a by_o action_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o t._n g._n suggest_v that_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n whither_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v i._n e._n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v of_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o give_v a_o moral_a denomination_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n viz._n that_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v so_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a whatever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n here_o resolve_v the_o case_n the_o person_n use_v only_o those_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o suppose_v a_o crucifix_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o go_v together_o into_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o use_v all_o the_o external_a equivocal_a act_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o direct_v their_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intention_n to_o the_o crucifix_n yet_o although_o the_o congregation_n think_v this_o intention_n right_o direct_v they_o condemn_v the_o act_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o east-indies_n 16._o i_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o the_o tartar_n who_o dominion_n have_v extend_v itself_o over_o that_o vast_a continent_n from_o the_o utmost_a north-east_n part_n to_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n that_o way_n and_o this_o acount_n i_o shall_v give_v from_o the_o least_o suspect_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v converse_v most_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o understand_v their_o religion_n in_o a._n d._n 1246._o after_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n make_v by_o the_o tartar_n in_o poland_n and_o hungary_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o send_v johannes_n de_fw-fr plano_n carpini_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n or_o nuncio_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n stay_v among_o they_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n unum_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la quem_fw-la credunt_fw-la esse_fw-la factorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la visibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la quam_fw-la poenarum_fw-la esse_fw-la factorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la orationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ritu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colunt_fw-la they_o believe_v one_o god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o worhip_n of_o he_o but_o their_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n which_o he_o there_o at_o large_a decribe_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a deity_n who_o he_o call_v itoga_n paulus_n venetus_n natagay_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 47._o and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o beside_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o fire_n and_o make_v oblation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n 74._o after_o he_o lewis_z the_o nine_o of_o france_n send_v william_n de_fw-fr rubruquis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a a._n d._n 1253._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a court_n of_o the_o tartarian_a prince_n and_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o mangu-chan_n who_o be_v then_o emperor_n about_o religion_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o 43._o we_o mole_n which_o be_v the_o name_n they_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o whence_o jingiz-chan_a come_v the_o tartar_n be_v another_o tribe_n but_o better_o know_v to_o the_o european_n we_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o
can_v be_v no_o create_a wisdom_n so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o jewish_a writer_n who_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o custom_n best_o especial_o in_o respect_n to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o and_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o maimonides_n make_v this_o to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o precept_n against_o idolatry_n 7._o and_o make_v it_o the_o five_o fundamental_a of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o to_o make_v no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o star_n nor_o element_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n alone_o 43._o and_o abravanel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n say_v their_o wise_a man_n interpret_v that_o verse_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o invocate_v god_n and_o not_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v present_o after_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o else_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wiseman_n maimonides_n say_v 36._o that_o none_o of_o the_o idolater_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v or_o that_o the_o figure_n they_o worship_v make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o he_o interpret_v that_o place_n mal._n 1.11_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la but_o propter_fw-mi i_o as_o though_o the_o incense_n they_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relative_a latria_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n but_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o render_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o lord_n therefore_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v after_o baalim_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n but_o i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o since_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o aben-ezra_n kimchi_n jarchi_n 1643._o moses_n barnachman_a r._n bechai_n alschech_n and_o other_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o law_n who_o believe_v one_o true_a god_n but_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v 12._o make_v vow_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n numb_a 30.2_o deut._n 23.21_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n make_v vow_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o latria_n and_o bellarmin_n confess_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_n only_o to_o god_n who_o can_v now_o have_v imagine_v after_o such_o confession_n to_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o plain_a confession_n of_o both_o part_n viz._n that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o creature_n here_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v they_o fast_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o ourselves_o they_o will_v slip_v through_o our_o finger_n and_o escape_v be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o vow_n a_o part_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o you_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n as_o formal_o and_o solemn_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o dominican_n vow_v at_o entrance_n into_o their_o order_n as_o cajetan_n say_v ib._n be_v make_v deo_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la beato_n dominico_n &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la true_o say_v they_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n hold_v say_v they_o we_o distinguish_v but_o about_o what_o about_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n together_o with_o god_n for_o may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n too_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o be_v idolatry_n as_o for_o instance_n may_v not_o a_o man_n vow_n to_o a._n and_o b._n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o a_o hospital_n here_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o a._n and_o b._n but_o here_o a._n and_o b._n be_v only_a witness_n to_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o vow_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n and_o a._n and_o b._n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o but_o may_v not_o man_n vow_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o make_v they_o witness_n very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o in_o all_o vow_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o limitation_n employ_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n but_o withal_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o superior_n so_o that_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n well_o then_o say_v they_o suppose_v we_o do_v make_v the_o saint_n the_o object_n of_o our_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o saint_n as_o rational_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la participatiuè_fw-la as_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n both_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n not_o as_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n be_v it_o indeed_o come_v out_o at_o last_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o saint_n as_o inferior_a deity_n and_o on_o that_o account_n may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n votum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la i_o see_v truth_n may_v be_v smother_v a_o long_a time_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o violence_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o at_o last_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v something_o when_o i_o find_v the_o master_n of_o controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v praepositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la set_v over_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o own_v for_o inferior_a deity_n for_o what_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n but_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n so_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la take_v care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n but_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n may_v we_o not_o vow_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o low_a yes_o no_o doubt_n just_a as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o less_o sovereign_a for_o if_o allegiance_n be_v peculiar_a to_o sovereign_a authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
obtain_v that_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o a_o man_n may_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o he_o nor_o use_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o address_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n must_v lie_v in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o this_o to_o be_v express_v by_o our_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o he_o for_o although_o the_o internal_a desire_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a religious_a worship_n and_o own_v this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o the_o world_n do_v require_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o by_o outward_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o our_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v understand_v thereby_o now_o the_o question_n between_o t._n g._n and_o i_o be_v this_o 17._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o our_o blessing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n 334._o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n where_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o invocate_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o voce_fw-mi but_o ment_fw-la with_o word_n but_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o council_n add_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o office_n of_o kindness_n in_o one_o man_n to_o another_o when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v use_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v suppliciter_fw-la invocare_fw-la this_o phrase_n than_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o invocation_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n do_v i_o suppose_v answer_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o give_v rather_o than_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o import_v more_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o suppliant_a than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o so_o wary_a a_o council_n will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o have_v do_v and_o most_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o understanding_n indeed_o of_o a_o very_a common_a size_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n disallow_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o church_n when_o they_o commend_v the_o humble_a invocation_n of_o saint_n without_o the_o least_o censure_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o nay_o far_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o all_o who_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n commend_v the_o make_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n what_o do_v this_o aid_n and_o assistance_n signify_v as_o distinct_a from_o prayer_n and_o express_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o or_o else_o those_o word_n be_v very_o weak_o insert_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v help_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o prayer_n i_o produce_v several_a instance_n in_o their_o most_o authentic_a office_n and_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o this_o 399._o why_o true_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n to_o say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o bless_a virgin_n but_o i_o ask_v he_o whence_o must_v people_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n if_o not_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v 407._o not_o mere_o from_o lily_n be_v grammar_n rule_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o her_o council_n and_o catechism_n and_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n among_o christian_n i_o be_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n provide_v that_o a_o general_o receive_v practice_n never_o condemn_v by_o their_o council_n but_o rather_o justify_v by_o they_o and_o a_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o that_o practice_n allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a beside_o the_o prayer_n already_o mention_v i_o shall_v give_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o manual_n and_o office_n which_o be_v now_o allow_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v nothing_o they_o think_v scandalous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o manual_a of_o godly_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o once_o very_o late_o i_o find_v these_o word_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o most_o devout_a commendation_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a lady_n o_o most_o singular_a most_o excellent_a most_o beautiful_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o worthy_a mother_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o entire_o belove_v and_o most_o sweet_a lady_n and_o virgin_n mary_n so_o often_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v salute_v thou_o as_o there_o be_v in_o number_n angel_n in_o heaven_n drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n star_n in_o the_o firmament_n leave_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v salute_v thou_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o sweet_a heart_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o of_o all_o that_o love_v thou_o i_o do_v commend_v and_o assign_v myself_o unto_o thou_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a patroness_n to_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o love_a child_n and_o far_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a lady_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v i_o and_o obtain_v of_o thy_o dear_a son_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thou_o next_o unto_o god_n may_v be_v whole_o i_o that_o be_v my_o lady_n my_o joy_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a mother_n amen_n lilly_n grammar_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o here_o nor_o the_o construe_v book_n neither_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o rule_n will_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o think_v that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manual_a i_o find_v another_o recommendation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o lady_n holy_a mary_n i_o recommend_v myself_o into_o thy_o bless_a trust_n and_o singular_a custody_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o night_n and_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n as_o also_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n and_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o consolation_n all_o my_o distress_n and_o misery_n my_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a intercession_n and_o by_o thy_o merit_n all_o
life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v more_o to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o those_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mother_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o nay_o erasmus_n go_v far_o 2._o say_v that_o their_o very_a preacher_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o more_o religion_n or_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o grace_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o state_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o teacher_n very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o it_o 19_o 2._o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o to_o handle_v particular_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 10._o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v his_o meaning_n although_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o 416._o angel_n be_v set_v over_o these_o thing_n below_o yet_o we_o only_o praise_v and_o magnify_v they_o but_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o angel_n and_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 233._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v he_o mean_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n 238._o and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o these_o place_n which_o except_v the_o first_o i_o have_v object_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n why_o true_o he_o say_v 361._o that_o origen_n meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o be_v that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n or_o not_o when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o that_o desire_v their_o intercession_n for_o we_o but_o origen_n deny_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o like_o this_o of_o t._n g._n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o redemption_n for_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o i_o true_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o 2._o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o woman_n for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v t._n g._n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o express_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o hold_v only_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o prayer_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o and_o inferior_a sort_n notwithstanding_o but_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o and_o that_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o such_o prayer_n only_o as_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n in_o god_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o celsus_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o of_o inferior_a spirit_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n in_o that_o noble_a testimony_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 15._o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o honour_n and_o worship_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o express_v by_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o recommend_v their_o example_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o mention_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o with_o this_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v cavil_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o in_o case_n they_o have_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o beside_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v they_o require_v that_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n to_o all_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 340._o i._o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o a_o woman_n may_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o they_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v worship_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v write_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o some_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v and_o another_o not_o do_v t._n g._n think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o escape_v censure_n in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n can_v escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o blab_a so_o great_a a_o truth_n no_o we_o shall_v have_v t._n g._n present_o out_o with_o his_o distinction_n worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a call_v latria_n inferior_a call_v dulia_n religious_a may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o father_n have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v ever_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o be_v of_o t._n g_n mind_n and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o general_a term_n of_o the_o father_n without_o intimate_v any_o such_o distinction_n do_v hold_v good_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o write_v like_o understand_a man_n or_o they_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o although_o justin_n martyr_n and_o theophilus_n deny_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o emperor_n yet_o they_o both_o imply_v 342._o that_o lawful_a worship_n
in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o worship_n do_v consist_v in_o 124._o which_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n and_o then_o vow_n hymn_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o give_v of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o the_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o blind_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o present_o mark_v that_o not_o with_o latria_n and_o present_o imagine_v that_o what_o sense_n a_o word_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o pervert_v by_o they_o as_o will_n more_o particular_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n which_o they_o make_v s._n augustine_n the_o author_n of_o but_o have_v carry_v it_o far_o beyond_o his_o meaning_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 21._o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v since_o t._n g._n so_o unreasonable_o triumph_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o drag_v i_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n but_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o i_o and_o call_v people_n to_o see_v by_o my_o example_n to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n and_o disingenuous_a art_n they_o be_v put_v 431._o who_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o rub_v my_o eye_n and_o to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o to_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o i_o find_v myself_o as_o willing_a to_o see_v light_a as_o another_o and_o my_o conscience_n never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o of_o use_v disingenuous_a art_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o if_z t._n g._n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o stander_n have_v not_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o dr._n whitby_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o recriminate_a hope_v sufficient_o to_o clear_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n deny_v that_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o martyr_n this_o t._n g._n again_o say_v i_o can_v not_o affirm_v without_o shut_v my_o eye_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o find_v s._n augustin_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o be_v it_o not_o s._n augustin_n that_o say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 55._o let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v pious_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o honour_n from_o we_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o happiness_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v plain_a than_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o but_o such_o honour_n as_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o some_o incoherent_a passage_n but_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n on_o purpose_n where_o he_o argue_v with_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o say_v the_o utmost_a they_o expect_v from_o we_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o love_n and_o not_o of_o our_o service_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o from_o our_o happiness_n come_v only_o from_o god_n our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n prohibit_v s._n john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o tie_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o of_o the_o angel_n love_v god_n say_v he_o love_v i_o for_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n favour_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o let_v our_o religion_n bind_v we_o fast_o to_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n between_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n interpose_v with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n that_o say_v joh._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n only_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v happy_a only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bless_a soul_n or_o angel_n not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o against_o the_o expectation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whole_o from_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 34._o that_o it_o unite_v we_o only_o to_o one_o god_n without_o give_v worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o and_o he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o singular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colendam_fw-la esse_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o do_v he_o then_o think_v of_o pray_v to_o creature_n not_o only_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o our_o mind_n too_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v good_a s._n austin_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o happy_a soul_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v and_o imitate_v and_o honour_v give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o desert_n and_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v can_v any_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o against_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n that_o tell_v maximus_n madaurensis_fw-la 45._o that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v worship_v and_o nothing_o adore_v as_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n here_o t._n g._n smile_n and_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o present_o for_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v adore_v as_o god_n which_o they_o abhor_v to_o do_v but_o his_o smile_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n there_o mean_v for_o no_o one_o ever_o suspect_v that_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n by_o participation_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n by_o participation_n and_o they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o platonist_n 9.23_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v per_fw-la tale_n religionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la by_o such_o religious_a worship_n very_o right_n say_v t._n g._n not_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o s._n austin_n say_v neither_o sacris_fw-la nor_o sacrificiis_fw-la which_o two_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o use_v for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n sometime_o by_o join_v those_o two_o
together_o sacris_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la sometime_o religione_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la 1._o sometime_o religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sometime_o religionis_fw-la obsequio_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n or_o worship_v that_o man_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v s._n austin_n apply_v the_o term_n of_o dulia_n to_o any_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 55._o but_o he_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o service_n and_o deny_v it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o martinus_n peresius_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dulia_fw-la 7._o because_o we_o be_v only_a fellow_n servant_n with_o they_o and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o no_o sufficient_a answer_n by_o bring_v that_o place_n gal._n 5._o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o that_o only_o relate_v to_o person_n in_o equal_a condition_n where_o the_o mutual_a office_n may_v be_v alike_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v 61._o that_o dulia_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o a_o term_n express_v the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o t._n g._n think_v he_o have_v run_v i_o down_o 386._o by_o produce_v the_o forego_n place_n which_o he_o say_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n call_v dulia_n may_v be_v give_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n sure_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a angel_n very_o fine_o argue_v and_o as_o much_o against_o s._n augustine_n sense_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n those_o angel_n that_o require_v service_n from_o we_o be_v devil_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v invite_v we_o ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviamus_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v good_a angel_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o service_n but_o t._n g._n be_v not_o more_o mistake_v in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o dulia_n than_o he_o be_v about_o latria_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bless_v spirit_n be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o be_v render_v equivocal_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o to_o perform_v any_o sacred_a office_n but_o to_o dedicate_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o or_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o such_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n as_o go_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o those_o religious_a rite_n whether_o only_a dedication_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o consecration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o t._n g._n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n be_v as_o constant_a as_o solemn_a as_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a custom_n as_o those_o he_o mention_n thence_o orandi_fw-la causa_fw-la fanum_fw-la adire_fw-la in_o cicero_n 6._o deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la precari_fw-la venerari_fw-la atque_fw-la implorare_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la urbem_fw-la defendant_n catil_n and_o scarce_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n that_o mention_n their_o religious_a rite_n but_o under_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n in_o their_o litany_n for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o old_a as_o homer_n wherein_o they_o invocate_v their_o god_n in_o order_n that_o they_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o pliny_n say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v without_o prayer_n and_o macrobius_n 9_o servius_n 7._o and_o arnobius_n say_v 3._o they_o begin_v their_o invocation_n with_o janus_n not_o because_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o chief_a but_o as_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o they_o end_v in_o vesta_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o their_o conjunction_n with_o sacrifice_n but_o from_o the_o old_a form_n of_o obsecration_n in_o which_o they_o use_v ob_fw-la vos_fw-la sacro_fw-la for_o obsecro_fw-la i_o will_v now_o understand_v from_o t._n g._n why_o he_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n shall_v purposely_o leave_v out_o in_o these_o word_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n which_o be_v by_o all_o nation_n look_v on_o as_o some_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o when_o he_o mention_n both_o these_o before_o and_o after_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o create_a spirit_n and_o man_n address_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o join_v adoration_n together_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 19_o putaverunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la deferendum_fw-la angelis_n honorem_fw-la vel_fw-la adorando_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n already_o cite_v if_o this_o be_v not_o shut_v one_o eye_n against_o noonday_n light_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v too_o hot_a but_o for_o all_o this_o t._n g._n be_v very_o confident_a 431._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v for_o the_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o martyr_n because_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o very_o kind_o after_o his_o mode_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o translate_n they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o translate_v as_o t._n g._n know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o character_n but_o ill_o will_v never_o speak_v well_o but_o i_o still_o say_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o his_o word_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a have_v charge_v the_o african_a christian_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n 21._o s._n austin_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o any_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o memory_n for_o who_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n ever_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v that_o by_o the_o very_a place_n our_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o our_o love_n quicken_v both_o to_o those_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v here_o perform_v to_o the_o martyr_n if_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o t._n g._n and_o will_v have_v justify_v faustus_n to_o purpose_n but_o s._n austin_n utter_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v concern_v in_o as_o to_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v but_o no_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n yet_o the_o place_n of_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o
that_o the_o athenian_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o inscription_n have_v run_v only_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n s._n paul_n have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o false_a premise_n whereas_o isidore_n pelusiota_n admire_v the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o s._n paul_n reason_n 346._o be_v build_v upon_o premise_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n from_o the_o inscription_n on_o one_o of_o their_o own_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o athenian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n especial_o since_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o ferus_fw-la say_v express_o 203._o by_o their_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o make_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o take_v image_n for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o ferus_fw-la confess_v that_o those_o be_v idol_n whereby_o they_o design_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o action_n pass_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o a_o image_n according_a to_o t._n g_n divinity_n which_o be_v design_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o athenian_n corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v 17.23_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a whereas_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v which_o have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a the_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n in_o case_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v for_o this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o deceive_v to_o flatter_v to_o betray_v they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v depend_v which_o of_o all_o person_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 1.9_o but_o t._n g._n ask_v 97._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o before_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o except_o i_o intend_v he_o say_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o athenian_n i_o wish_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o erect_v altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n than_o to_o make_v those_o absurd_a scandalous_a and_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expose_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v public_o see_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o athenian_n he_o tell_v we_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o anastasis_fw-la they_o think_v she_o to_o be_v some_o new_a goddess_n if_o they_o have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o worship_v this_o anastasis_fw-la i_o think_v the_o athenian_n have_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o who_o worship_n with_o solemn_a devotion_n saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o worship_n of_o s._n christopher_n and_o s._n george_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v to_o this_o day_n tell_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o allegory_n and_o if_o t._n g._n please_v he_o shall_v take_v baronius_n his_o saint_n synoris_fw-la to_o join_v with_o the_o athenian_a goddess_n anastasis_fw-la or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o let_v he_o take_v other_o three_o saint_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o some_o old_a litany_n litaniis_fw-la of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v viz._n s._n faith_n s._n hope_v and_o s._n charity_n all_o three_o daughter_n of_o a_o grave_a matron_n call_v s._n sapientia_fw-la but_o which_o far_o outgo_v the_o athenian_a devotion_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la add_v to_o it_o but_o what_o work_n will_v t._n g._n have_v make_v with_o the_o poor_a athenian_n if_o they_o have_v cry_v sancta_fw-la anastasis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v find_v as_o gross_a absurdity_n near_a home_n 4._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o place_n rom._n 1.21_o 23._o in_o which_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o condemn_v viz._n that_o although_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n he_o add_v also_o and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v clap_v under_o deck_n by_o i_o with_o a_o &c._n &c._n because_o they_o plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o then_o v_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o evade_v they_o but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o he_o prove_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n and_o socrates_n who_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o aesculapius_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v off_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v they_o 1._o t._n g._n say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n but_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n call_v this_o a_o evasion_n be_v it_o a_o evasion_n in_o cajetan_a loc_n when_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n here_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o philosopher_n do_v either_o make_v or_o worship_n image_n therefore_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v it_o nothing_o but_o mere_a evasion_n in_o vasquez_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n both_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n or_o in_o estius_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o instance_v in_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n trismegist_n and_o seneca_n who_o although_o they_o do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o mention_v s._n austin_n who_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n commentary_n loc_n when_o even_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v this_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o evasion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o philosopher_n marry_o i_o answer_v as_o t.g._n translate_v he_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o express_v his_o meaning_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o or_o altogether_o and_o the_o greek_a
scholiast_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n strike_v at_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o origen_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heap_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o i_o but_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o their_o own_o commentator_n and_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o 2._o as_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o i._n e._n say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o idol_n be_v unrighteousness_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o put_v into_o all_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n the_o greek_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n they_o do_v all_o the_o injury_n to_o it_o they_o can_v by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o both_o herein_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o be_o content_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o allow_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n that_o hat_n have_v not_o be_v party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v s._n hierom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n as_o those_o that_o have_v find_v out_o quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la how_o a_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o simulachrum_fw-la there_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o invisible_a god_n through_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n can_v not_o be_v take_v either_o for_o god_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o use_v t._n g_n word_n according_a to_o s._n hierom_n than_o that_o t._n g._n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v thereby_o discover_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n or_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n and_o the_o philosopher_n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v become_v fool_n because_o say_v s._n hierom_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a can_v have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n when_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v none_o and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o corporeal_a image_n that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o shut_v up_o infinity_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o image_n but_o to_o comprehend_v there_o be_v take_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o convey_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o use_v it_o a_o little_a after_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o image_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o species_n as_o do_v convey_v a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi which_o they_o both_o borrow_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o their_o folly_n not_o for_o comprehend_v but_o for_o seek_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o corporeal_a image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi than_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o origen_n do_v express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v when_o he_o apply_v all_o these_o expression_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n 277._o as_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n supposition_n be_v allow_v that_o these_o philosopher_n do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v stark_o stare_a fool_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o philosopher_n practice_n and_o opinion_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o these_o image_n when_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v direct_v that_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a place_n will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n 5._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n take_v their_o image_n for_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o whole_o relate_v to_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o their_o go_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n 2._o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o go_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o artificial_a shape_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o real_a be_v 3._o such_o as_o have_v the_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o those_o of_o beast_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a will_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o fool_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o my_o business_n therefore_o as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n 1._o for_o image_n without_o any_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o image_n here_o i_o mean_v some_o external_a visible_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n so_o tully_n call_v character_n verborum_fw-la imagine_v and_o the_o countenance_n imaginem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o which_o no_o exact_a resemblance_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v another_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o tyro_n and_o seneca_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o represent_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o man_n agree_v that_o a_o spear_n a_o cymiter_n a_o trunk_n a_o mountain_n a_o rude_a stone_n or_o a_o pyramid_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o deity_n to_o they_o which_o they_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v thereby_o become_v the_o image_n of_o that_o deity_n herodotus_n solinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 31._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythian_n have_v no_o other_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o scythian_a sword_n
which_o herodotus_n call_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n and_o he_o say_v they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o from_o varro_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v a_o spear_n for_o mars_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o justin_n 43._o and_o the_o thespian_o a_o bough_n for_o cinxia_n or_o juno_n the_o icarian_n a_o unhewn_a piece_n of_o wood_n for_o diana_n the_o samii_n a_o frame_n of_o wood_n for_o juno_n the_o pessinuntii_n a_o flint_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n from_o phrygia_n to_o rome_n say_v livy_n call_v religiosa_fw-la silex_fw-la by_o claudian_n proserp_n the_o arabian_n a_o unpolished_a stone_n which_o be_v square_a say_v maximus_n tyrius_n 38._o of_o a_o black_a colour_n say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n upon_o it_o four_o foot_n high_a and_o two_o broad_a to_o which_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o it_o euthymius_n charge_v the_o mahometan_n with_o idolatry_n for_o kiss_v the_o stone_n bracthan_n 15._o concern_v which_o they_o have_v several_a fabulous_a tradition_n of_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n of_o paradise_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o with_o adam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_v in_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o caaba_n or_o temple_n at_o mecca_n above_o two_o cubit_n above_o ground_n and_o be_v steal_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o karmatiani_n hope_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o pilgrim_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mecca_n twenty_o year_n after_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a stone_n as_o they_o say_v by_o its_o swim_n above_o water_n which_o our_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o old_a arab_n 119._o as_o the_o temple_n at_o mecca_n be_v one_o of_o their_o idol-temple_n but_o the_o mahometan_n say_v they_o worship_v it_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v another_o stone_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v the_o footstep_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v see_v at_o which_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o other_o do_v at_o loretto_n before_o a_o madonna_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n of_o which_o colour_n i_o suppose_v the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v of_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n viz._n that_o it_o come_v pure_o white_a out_o of_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v black_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n such_o another_o idol_n be_v manah_n or_o mean_v which_o be_v of_o old_a worship_v between_o mecca_n and_o medina_n which_o the_o arabic_a writer_n call_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 92._o and_o be_v probable_o as_o the_o same_o author_n conjecture_n the_o meni_n mention_v isa._n 65.11_o and_o saad_n which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o oblong_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o shore_n 99_o the_o paphian_o max._n tyrius_n say_v ib._n worship_v venus_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o white_a pyramid_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v pausanias_n 228._o erect_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n seven_o pillar_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n to_o set_v up_o unpolished_a stone_n instead_o of_o image_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o a_o universal_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o near_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o square_a stone_n which_o the_o pharii_fw-la worship_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n pausanias_n mention_n many_o other_o such_o image_n remain_v in_o greece_n after_o the_o ancient_a mode_n boeot_n as_o of_o hercules_n in_o boeotia_n 300._o of_o cupid_n among_o the_o thespienses_n 302._o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 311._o the_o people_n worship_v the_o stone_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_a say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v altar_n before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v harpocration_n 5._o make_v these_o proper_a to_o apollo_n other_o to_o bacchus_n other_o to_o both_o these_o be_v common_a at_o athens_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cratinus_n menander_n and_o sophocles_n quote_v by_o harpocration_n and_o sophocles_n he_o say_v apply_v that_o athenian_a custom_n to_o troy_n in_o his_o laocoon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o suidas_n follow_v v._n stephanus_n byzant_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obelisk_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v eupolis_n it_o seem_v both_o pyramid_n and_o altar_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n among_o they_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a those_o rude_a pyramid_n in_o yorkshire_n mention_v by_o cambden_n 570._o call_v the_o devil_n bolt_n and_o many_o such_o in_o denmark_n by_o olaus_n wormius_n danic_n may_v be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o general_a peter_n della_fw-it valle_n in_o his_o late_a travel_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v that_o at_o ahmedabad_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a temple_n of_o mahadeù_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o image_n but_o a_o little_a column_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o pyramidal_a form_n 107._o but_o end_v at_o the_o top_n in_o a_o round_a figure_n which_o mahadeù_n he_o say_v in_o their_o language_n signify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o brahmin_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_fw-fr 116._o the_o like_a he_o observe_v at_o manèl_n 382._o although_o that_o author_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o idol_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n t._n g._n can_v do_v it_o 49._o for_o a_o idol_n according_a to_o he_o do_v signify_v either_o a_o representation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a be_v or_o in_o the_o utmost_a sense_n something_o which_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o pyramid_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_n or_o the_o great_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v nor_o be_v itself_o take_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n by_o it_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gioghi_n be_v very_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 61._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v anthropomorphites_n but_o only_o have_v some_o analogical_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v thus_o represent_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o foresee_v that_o t._n g._n can_v not_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o to_o proceed_v herodian_a describe_v the_o worship_n of_o alagabalus_fw-la at_o emesa_n in_o phoenicia_n 563._o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n after_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a fashion_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o great_a stone_n round_o at_o the_o bottom_n lessen_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cone_n and_o of_o a_o black_a colour_n like_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n gretser_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pessinuntii_n in_o herodian_a 35._o and_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la which_o be_v all_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o peter_z della_fw-it valle_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o mahadeù_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o indian_n for_o work_a miracle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 108._o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v themselves_o cure_v of_o sore_a eye_n by_o the_o idol_n and_o make_v their_o present_n of_o silver_n and_o golden_a eye_n 46._o and_o some_o jewel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o della_n valle_n intimate_v of_o the_o
law_n give_v by_o moses_n 559._o against_o the_o make_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o he_o there_o assert_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o although_o he_o there_o repeat_v the_o command_n at_o large_a against_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o commandment_n this_o by_o some_o artificial_a hand_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v 682._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_n find_v clemens_n so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n express_v his_o zeal_n against_o image_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o hand_n his_o greek_a copy_n have_v pass_v through_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o leave_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o their_o foul_a deal_n behind_o they_o for_o within_o few_o page_n 688._o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n against_o image_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a command_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n so_o that_o sylburgius_n just_o complain_v that_o the_o place_n be_v mutilate_v if_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v this_o precept_n concern_v christian_n he_o will_v never_o have_v object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n against_o a_o sort_n of_o gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n why_o then_o say_v he_o when_o god_n say_v 441._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o graven_n image_n you_o be_v best_o go_v and_o worship_n image_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o think_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o those_o image_n such_o as_o respect_n god_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_a idol_n origen_n say_v 375._o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n the_o christian_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o their_o case_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o scythian_n numidian_n seres_n and_o persian_n with_o who_o celsus_n join_v they_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o image_n when_o symmachus_n plead_v with_o valentinian_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n 54._o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o and_o that_o by_o several_a way_n man_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v what_o way_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o you_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o account_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o call_v anything_o by_o his_o name_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n fix_v themselves_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o immovable_a rock_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o their_o image_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o here_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 11._o exclude_v those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o assert_v some_o pleasant_a being_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a ease_n far_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o deny_v the_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v their_o sweet_a repose_n these_o indeed_o make_v their_o god_n like_o man_n but_o so_o thin_a and_o airy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o justle_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o quiet_a and_o still_o that_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o business_n will_v destroy_v their_o happiness_n these_o be_v only_o make_v for_o fine_a idea_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n and_o athenaeus_n say_v 27._o that_o epicurus_n take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n however_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n in_o token_n of_o adoration_n he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v but_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o academic_a and_o stoic_a with_o the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n how_o much_o they_o abhor_v this_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o the_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n and_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a do_v in_o effect_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n of_o that_o mind_n beside_o themselves_o for_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o discover_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o own_o sect._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o thales_n assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n 25._o even_o anaximander_n and_o anaximenes_n who_o hold_v only_o material_a god_n or_o first_o principle_n for_o even_o the_o atheist_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v matter_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o atheism_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o reject_v a_o humane_a form_n at_o which_o the_o epicurean_a be_v displease_v as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v flatter_v the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o fashion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o have_v undertake_v to_o clear_a anaximenes_n and_o to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thales_n 40._o concern_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n say_v that_o by_o air_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o plutarch_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o which_o be_v air_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n his_o disciple_n hold_v air_n only_o for_o matter_n 2._o and_o reason_n for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o however_o anaxagoras_n another_o disciple_n of_o anaximenes_n be_v confess_v by_o velleius_n to_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o active_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o anaxagoras_n in_o simplicius_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n aldi_n and_o s._n augustin_n under_o take_v his_o vindication_n against_o the_o epicurean_a objection_n which_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o mind_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n pythagoras_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o virgil_n in_o those_o word_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totosque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n xenophanes_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o go_v somewhat_o far_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o mind_n and_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o themselves_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o horse_n shall_v paint_v he_o with_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o four_o foot_n if_o he_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o lion_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o their_o own_o figure_n parmenides_n make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o circular_a figure_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o orb_n of_o light_n compass_v about_o the_o heaven_n whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o alcmaeon_n empedocles_n protagoras_n diogenes_n apolloniates_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o epicurean_a despise_v they_o all_o because_o they_o either_o appear_v too_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o
their_o opinion_n about_o a_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o inconvenient_a form_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o democritus_n himself_o do_v not_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v such_o as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o his_o atom_n which_o laertius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o first_o matter_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o say_v velleius_n while_o he_o destroy_v a_o eternal_a be_v democritus_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n however_o he_o will_v give_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o his_o image_n or_o matter_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n but_o then_o he_o say_v he_o must_v want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n epicurean_a pleasure_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v both_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o this_o charge_n against_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n about_o divine_a worship_n where_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o he_o to_o inferior_a god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o no_o more_o believe_v image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o do_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n xenophon_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o epicurean_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o plato_n and_o that_o in_o the_o memoires_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o we_o only_o know_v say_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v antisthenes_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n make_v by_o which_o say_v velleius_n he_o destroy_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o epicurean_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o keep_v up_o good_a fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o because_o speusippus_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v imply_v a_o govern_n spirit_n he_o think_v this_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o deny_v his_o be_v it_o be_v to_o his_o apprehension_n impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o govern._n he_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v however_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a mind_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o that_o part_n of_o tully_n observe_v 55._o the_o former_a be_v only_o the_o first_o eternal_a infinite_a god_n the_o other_o a_o secondary_a limit_v and_o participative_a divinity_n and_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o itself_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o compare_v several_a place_n in_o aristotle_n together_o etc._n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o aristotle_n by_o du_n vall_n god_n be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n and_o act_n without_o potentiality_n and_o matter_n without_o magnitude_n part_n division_n 7._o passion_n change_n intelligible_a by_o himself_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o immovable_a the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o infinite_o happy_a mirare_fw-la lector_fw-la say_v du_n val_n hominis_fw-la ethnici_fw-la theologiam_fw-la see_v how_o far_o aristotle_n be_v from_o think_v the_o athenian_a image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o to_o these_o now_o we_o add_v the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reason_n and_o spirit_n actuate_a the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n all_o the_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o reject_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o consequent_o the_o idolatry_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o be_v the_o free_a philosopher_n of_o follow_a age_n among_o who_o cicero_n deserve_v a_o name_n 1._o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n which_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o 20._o with_o great_a approbation_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o we_o than_o as_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o all_o corporeal_a mixture_n perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n alcinous_n plotinus_n proclus_n sallustius_n and_o other_o but_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v both_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a poet_n themselves_o have_v much_o noble_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o mortal_a flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a among_o the_o athenian_n to_o imagine_v their_o god_n to_o be_v just_a like_o their_o image_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o scarce_o any_o understand_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o do_v real_o believe_v a_o deity_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n 12._o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v t._n g._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o 99_o rom._n 1._o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n come_v home_o to_o they_o i_o must_v show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n by_o which_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v it_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o bring_v my_o discourse_n as_o home_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n 1._o whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n either_o by_o a_o image_n purposely_o for_o he_o or_o to_o direct_v the_o worship_n through_o the_o god_n and_o image_n they_o worship_v to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o enough_o to_o t._n g._n to_o do_v this_o more_o convince_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v another_o way_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o they_o and_o because_o t._n g._n particular_o charge_v socrates_n and_o plato_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n
and_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v who_o very_o honest_o and_o sincere_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 2._o witness_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n not_o one_o except_v that_o ever_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o as_o good_a a_o council_n as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o eliberitan_n in_o the_o famous_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o work_n our_o adversary_n make_v with_o this_o innocent_a canon_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o heretic_n i_o wonder_v such_o man_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n sometime_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o nor_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o this_o matter_n sometime_o that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n because_o the_o salt-peter_n of_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deface_v they_o or_o because_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o rachel_n do_v carry_v their_o teraphim_n along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o petavius_n stick_v to_o 8._o be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o oratory_n or_o temple_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yield_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v still_o for_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o reason_n no_o better_o than_o so_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v no_o image_n in_o church_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n worship_v by_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o heathen_n no_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v we_o think_v that_o reason_n enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v and_o the_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a invisible_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o line_n and_o colour_n with_o a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o thereby_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o reason_n that_o hold_v equal_o at_o all_o time_n for_o be_v the_o be_v worship_v more_o unfit_a to_o be_v draw_v so_o soon_o after_o heathen_a idolatry_n than_o he_o will_v be_v afterward_o methinks_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o do_v then_o while_o the_o skilful_a artificer_n be_v live_v but_o those_o be_v heathen_a idolater_n suppose_v they_o be_v you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o they_o or_o none_o if_o that_o which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v hold_v true_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o then_o the_o christian_n may_v worship_v image_n well_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o against_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v bellarmin_n 9_o they_o may_v have_v image_n in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v may_v be_v paint_v well_o enough_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o wall_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o frame_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o frames_n or_o upon_o veil_n will_v they_o not_o be_v in_o church_n still_o what_o make_v epiphanius_n then_o so_o angry_a at_o see_v a_o image_n upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n hierosolym_n be_v not_o heathen_a idolatry_n forget_v enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o for_o it_o be_v come_v in_o again_o under_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o good_a man_n spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rend_v asunder_o the_o veil_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a enormity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v by_o this_o time_n the_o jealousy_n of_o offence_n may_v have_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v suppress_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o image_n though_o upon_o a_o veil_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n be_v contra_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v epiphanius_n so_o great_a a_o dunce_n to_o imagine_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o apply_v to_o a_o due_a object_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o father_n and_o magnify_v the_o father_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n next_o to_o infallible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o expose_v they_o more_o to_o contempt_n than_o they_o who_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o these_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n i_o confess_v those_o speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o their_o principle_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o it_o from_o any_o m_o s._n and_o petavius_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o part_n add_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n among_o the_o jesuit_n too_o for_o not_o only_a petavius_n but_o sirmondus_n own_v the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v genuine_a 616._o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o veil_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o iconoclast_n i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n 6._o and_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n although_o themselves_o be_v against_o rend_v of_o paint_a veil_n but_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o plain_a honesty_n of_o john_n damascen_n 1._o who_o say_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 572._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o iconoclast_n i._n e._n a_o terrible_a heretic_n with_o a_o hard_a name_n material_o so_o but_o not_o formal_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o law_n or_o christian_a religion_n have_v determine_v for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n epiphanius_n take_v for_o his_o ground_n but_o he_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v sufficient_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v very_o lawful_a to_o have_v christ_n or_o saint_n not_o only_o draw_v upon_o veil_n or_o screen_n but_o to_o have_v just_a such_o statue_n as_o the_o pagan_n have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o the_o prototype_n deserve_v provide_v that_o the_o people_n have_v forget_v mercury_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n and_o put_v s._n francis_n or_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n christopher_n or_o s._n thomas_n beckett_n instead_o of_o they_o o_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o name_n
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
believe_v lie_n some_o must_v be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o if_o this_o doughty_a historian_n have_v any_o honour_n or_o conscience_n leave_v he_o ought_v to_o beg_v her_o majesty_n pardon_n for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o she_o but_o what_o have_v queen_n mary_n deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o in_o his_o key_n to_o his_o history_n he_o shall_v compare_v she_o to_o the_o empress_n irene_n 21._o 4._o by_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n this_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o however_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n the_o very_a pretend_v to_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n germanus_n boast_v of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o image-worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n damascen_n but_o what_o father_n or_o council_n do_v the_o age_a patriarch_n mean_a why_o do_v he_o not_o name_n and_o produce_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n against_o image_n baronius_n confess_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o council_n which_o have_v approve_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o because_o they_o never_o condemn_v it_o be_v constant_o practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a all_o the_o mischief_n be_v this_o constant_a practice_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n if_o the_o picture_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n or_o those_o draw_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n about_o the_o image_n at_o berytus_n if_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o will_v do_v the_o business_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o autiquity_n on_o their_o side_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o they_o will_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o it_o may_v be_v samaritan_n sectary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o this_o matter_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v a_o trick_n beyond_o this_o viz._n burn_v or_o suppress_v all_o the_o write_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n deputy_n in_o the_o five_o action_n make_v the_o motion_n 387._o which_o be_v receive_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o council_n 9_o and_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o write_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o a_o laic_a or_o deposition_n if_o in_o order_n and_o this_o without_o any_o limitation_n as_o to_o author_n or_o time_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o among_o heretical_a book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v so_o much_o evidence_n shall_v yet_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n produce_v in_o this_o age_n 7._o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o period_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o discern_v the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o viz._n 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o 2_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o addition_n have_v be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o nicene_n council_n 2._o wherein_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o image-worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v consist_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v defend_v 1._o for_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o lie_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n 1._o in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o most_o earnest_a pleader_n for_o image_n do_v then_o abhor_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n so_o gregory_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n say_v express_o aug._n they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v or_o describe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o son_n we_o may_v have_v paint_v and_o represent_v he_o too_o as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n we_o make_v no_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n say_v the_o patriarch_n germanus_n who_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v if_o we_o can_v paint_v the_o soul_n say_v damascen_n 747._o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o image_n who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v paint_v what_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a without_o quantity_n magnitude_n or_o form_n we_o shall_v err_v indeed_o 759._o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v there_o in_o his_o sense_n 768_o say_v stephanus_n junior_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o paint_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incomprehensible_a 805._o for_o if_o we_o can_v represent_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o paint_v he_o in_o colour_n now_o these_o four_o gregory_z germanus_n damascen_n and_o stephanus_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a champion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o do_v certain_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v joh._n thessalonicensis_n leontius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v by_o morellius_n and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n go_v far_o for_o he_o say_v 737._o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o pagan_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n the_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v once_o make_v the_o water_n do_v not_o stop_v just_a at_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o breach_n design_v other_o man_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o as_o they_o have_v to_o go_v thus_o far_o thence_o by_o degree_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o these_o image_n defend_v upon_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o plausible_a as_o those_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v represent_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n baronius_n n._n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n say_v afterward_o it_o come_v into_o use_n to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n not_o that_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o view_n but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v describe_v 8._o may_v be_v paint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n no_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o use_n then_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o lawful_a when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o use_n christianus_n lupus_n profess_v 1175._o that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n 1_o but_o bellarmin_n 8._o suarez_n and_o other_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o universal_a custom_n if_o such_o image_n have_v be_v unlawful_a bernardus_n pujol_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o perpignan_n say_v 252._o not_o only_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o do_v suppose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o say_v that_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o robe_n and_o although_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n image_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v unless_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o some_o tyrant_n a_o prince_n image_n worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o person_n be_v and_o s._n augustin_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o prince_n robe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o reason_n can_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a union_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n beside_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o image_n as_o well_o as_o do_v other_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o define_v nothing_o and_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n estius_n declare_v 3._o that_o although_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v for_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o only_o be_v against_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n for_o themselves_o or_o absolute_a latria_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n and_o join_v image_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o vessel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o latria_n and_o that_o when_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v honour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o that_o if_o a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n than_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o it_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o collyridians_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o near_a conjunction_n than_o a_o image_n may_v be_v better_o worship_v so_o as_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o have_v proper_a excellency_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a honour_n the_o one_o proper_a the_o other_o relative_a and_o suppose_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n than_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o medina_n he_o say_v yield_v it_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o her_o while_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a as_o to_o the_o reconcile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n with_o reason_n or_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n so_o general_o allow_v and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o give_v up_o 15._o therefore_o vasquez_n undertake_v the_o business_n 3._o and_o like_o a_o generous_a adversary_n not_o only_o prove_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o because_o a_o image_n can_v be_v lawful_o worship_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o in_o and_o by_o that_o the_o exemplar_n be_v make_v the_o term_n and_o next_o material_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o divine_n 4._o but_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o it_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o if_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o exemplar_n they_o must_v be_v worship_v for_o some_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o impression_n of_o sanctity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inanimate_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o sanctity_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o if_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o adoration_n that_o excellency_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o exemplar_n when_o it_o make_v the_o image_n capable_a of_o adoration_n if_o they_o say_v the_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o exemplar_n to_o the_o image_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o the_o image_n for_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o that_o council_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o worship_v image_n because_o the_o honour_n pass_v to_o the_o exemplar_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o exemplar_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v 3._o by_o expression_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o the_o same_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n or_o else_o s._n basils_n testimony_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o use_v those_o word_n himself_o many_o other_o testimony_n he_o produce_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v no_o old_a than_o catharinus_n and_o ayala_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o viz._n father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n from_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v of_o itself_o capable_a of_o worship_n 9_o but_o a_o image_n consider_v as_o a_o image_n but_o without_o the_o exemplar_n be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o major_a he_o prove_v because_o worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o something_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o to_o use_v such_o to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o image_n which_o will_v be_v idolatry_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o man_n use_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o pray_v to_o image_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v of_o his_o master_n he_o say_v that_o alexander_n and_o thomas_n although_o they_o never_o see_v the_o seven_o synod_n yet_o do_v speak_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o 13._o and_o when_o that_o council_n deny_v latria_n to_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v underderstood_v only_o of_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v absolute_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n if_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o inferior_a worship_n tend_v to_o folly_n and_o superstition_n 2._o and_o that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n suarez_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n 4._o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o abusive_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o durandus_fw-la and_o holcot_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o proper_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v they_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o real_a worship_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v after_o another_o method_n which_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prototype_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n and_o the_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o prototype_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a to_o explain_v this_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o esse_fw-la real_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la repraesentativum_fw-la of_o the_o prototype_n and_o although_o the_o image_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o prototype_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n yet_o
and_o the_o very_a way_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n after_o these_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v and_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n all_o bear_a torch_n before_o the_o host_n which_o be_v carry_v under_o a_o silken_a canopy_n with_o a_o most_o profound_a reverence_n then_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o governor_n the_o nobility_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o many_o people_n walk_v the_o same_o round_a out_o of_o great_a devotion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o procession_n can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o supplication_n and_o the_o pompa_n circensis_fw-la of_o old_a rome_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o procession_n with_o their_o idol_n which_o peter_n della_fw-it valle_n describe_v among_o the_o heathen_a indian_n 3.18.25_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o like_o those_o use_v among_o christian_n when_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n when_o any_o body_n or_o fraternity_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o loreto_n or_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a year_n the_o jesuit_n boast_v very_o much_o of_o their_o zeal_n in_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o flanders_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o solemn_a procession_n with_o her_o image_n etc._n particular_o at_o courtray_v for_o nine_o day_n together_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o the_o plague_n rage_v there_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v appoint_v with_o a_o procession_n of_o the_o image_n through_o the_o city_n with_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o at_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1633._o with_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n and_o a_o thousand_o torch_n of_o virgin_n wax_n and_o the_o like_a solemnity_n be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o mean_n at_o brussels_n antwerp_n mechlin_n and_o other_o place_n otho_fw-la zylius_n a_o jesuite_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procession_n 28._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v before_o worship_v at_o boisleduc_n be_v carry_v to_o brussels_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o capucin_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n follow_v it_o with_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o pomp_n and_o devotion_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o chapel_n just_a over_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o have_v solemn_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o and_o wonderful_a cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n without_o give_v some_o account_n of_o another_o notable_a procession_n at_o brussels_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o new_a confraternity_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o one_o simon_n rojas_n 7._o who_o custom_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n ave_fw-la maria_n instead_o of_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o this_o sodality_n be_v establish_v with_o large_a indulgence_n by_o paul_n 5._o and_o afterward_o be_v begin_v in_o bruges_n a._n d._n 1626._o have_v fetter_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o slavery_n and_o new_a indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o society_n it_o happen_v lucky_o that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v fleet_n be_v sick_a at_o dunkirk_n pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o great_a secret_n to_o barth_n de_fw-es los_fw-es rios_n then_o preacher_n to_o isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n 10._o viz._n that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v for_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o aberdene_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o have_v miraculous_o escape_v the_o heretic_n hand_n and_o be_v design_v for_o a_o present_a to_o isabel_n but_o he_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o franciscan_n of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o spain_n of_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o family_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o thither_o which_o he_o find_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o he_o hope_v upon_o this_o confession_n she_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v this_o image_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o aberdene_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o she_o with_o wonderful_a devotion_n 11._o and_o she_o say_v her_o prayer_n before_o it_o morning_n and_o evening_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o have_v this_o image_n carry_v to_o brussels_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n obtain_v a_o indulgence_n from_o urban_n 8._o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o a_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a altar_n be_v erect_v over_o which_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v 13._o and_o banner_n be_v make_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o nomine_fw-la mariae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o on_o may_v 3._o the_o procession_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o keep_v for_o eight_o day_n together_o 14._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o one_o maxwel_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n show_v in_o a_o discourse_n present_v to_o isabel_n that_o upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v this_o famous_a image_n be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n 16._o and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o procure_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v imprison_v for_o this_o discovery_n and_o force_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o image_n be_v advance_v and_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n with_o it_o observe_v every_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o and_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n high_o promote_v by_o it_o several_a other_o solemn_a procession_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o as_o of_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr remediis_fw-la 19_o b._n maria_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o establish_v the_o society_n of_o slave_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o constant_a and_o allow_v practice_n do_v not_o come_v behind_o old_a heathen_a rome_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therein_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n over_o altar_n purposely_o for_o worship_n 2._o that_o they_o consecrate_v those_o image_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n use_v to_o their_o image_n such_o as_o bowing_n prostration_n light_n incense_n and_o pray_v 4._o that_o they_o make_v solemn_a procession_n in_o honour_n of_o image_n carry_v they_o with_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o image_n be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n but_o be_v become_v lawful_a to_o christian_n but_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v now_o equal_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o than_o christian_n perform_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o idolatry_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o christian_n too_o as_o much_o as_o murder_n or_o theft_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o one_o than_o as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v on_o what_o account_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o it_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n my_o adversary_n t._n g._n deny_v that_o god_n
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
but_o it_o may_v be_v t._n g._n think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o god_n which_o evasion_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n â—1_n 4._o the_o place_n he_o answer_v isa._n 40.18_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o so_o natural_o so_o necessary_o signify_v a_o figment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o see_v t._n g._n make_v only_o use_v of_o good_a catholic_n lexicon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o call_v catholicon_n which_o erasmus_n be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o that_o assure_v he_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o by_o profane_a and_o heretical_a author_n thus_o simulachrum_fw-la must_v signify_v only_o heathen_a image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sphinx_n a_o triton_n or_o centaur_n and_o why_o so_o do_v it_o always_o signify_v so_o do_v all_o greek_a author_n use_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o imply_v it_o no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v against_o the_o former_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v prove_v idol_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v own_v only_o bellarmin_n who_o often_o speak_v free_o than_o the_o rest_n confess_v 5._o their_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o image_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o real_a being_n a_o very_a miserable_a shift_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o t._n g_n opinion_n that_o by_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o real_o be_v so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a glossary_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simulachrum_fw-la by_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o t._n g_n severity_n against_o i_o for_o translate_n simulachra_fw-la image_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n call_v such_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v simulacra_fw-la i_o leave_v t._n g._n then_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n too_o isidore_n make_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v proper_o simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n call_v the_o image_n of_o sylla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllae_fw-la and_o porphyry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n when_o amelius_n desire_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o idolum_fw-la about_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n so_o we_o find_v idolum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o psellus_n observe_v 53._o that_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o irrational_a the_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o irrational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o isidore_n apply_v idolum_fw-la to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n suppose_v not_o only_a representation_n but_o consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n 4._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o create_a being_n that_n be_v worship_v say_v eorum_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la idololatria_fw-la their_o image_n be_v idol_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o all_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o idol_n omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n think_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resemble_v among_o the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n convey_v to_o our_o sight_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v that_o democritus_n hold_v vision_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o incursion_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 14._o empedocles_n say_v he_o join_v ray_n to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o image_n cicero_n lucretius_n and_o s._n augustin_n render_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imagine_v catius_n the_o epicurean_a call_v they_o spectra_fw-la macrobius_n simulacra_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o sight_n which_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o infallible_a criteria_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o poet_n and_o some_o other_o author_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v spectres_n and_o apparition_n but_o still_o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o real_a being_n so_o homer_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n that_o appear_v to_o ulysses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o but_o eustathius_n there_o observe_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o like_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o to_o age_n stature_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o homer_n himself_o express_v it_o say_v that_o apollo_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o aeneas_n 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o minerva_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o iphthima_n 796._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a poetical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o spectre_n do_v imply_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o some_o real_a be_v which_o it_o represent_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o but_o from_o whenceoever_o it_o come_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o greek_a author_n 2._o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 4._o
the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 15._o viz._n that_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o child_n make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o appoint_v solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n then_o by_o degree_n prince_n pass_v these_o thing_n into_o law_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o thus_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n or_o flattery_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n begin_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v real_o in_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o idol_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o he_o think_v these_o much_o more_o excusable_a than_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o there_o elegant_o describe_v but_o he_o still_o suppose_v these_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o resemblance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o some_o live_a creature_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n diophantus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a in_o fulgentius_n 1._o say_v that_o syrophane_v the_o egyptian_a be_v great_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o please_v he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adorn_v this_o image_n and_o some_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o eutychius_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o idol_n 56._o that_o when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o image_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n i.e._n with_o image_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n this_o he_o think_v begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o herodotus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n 2._o lucian_n syr._n that_o they_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o assyrian_n epiphanius_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seruch_n 8._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n and_o come_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nahor_n cedrenus_n say_v 45._o that_o seruch_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v statue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o famous_a action_n which_o their_o posterity_n misunderstanding_n worship_v they_o as_o go_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v real_a being_n the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o idol_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o real_a being_n must_v be_v the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o have_v many_o extravagant_a image_n sanchoniathon_n say_v taautus_n make_v the_o image_n in_o phoenicia_n with_o wing_n saturn_n with_o four_o 39_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o two_o and_o dagon_n and_o atergatis_n or_o derceto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o low_a of_o a_o fish_n among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o their_o image_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o another_o of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n t.g._n think_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n equal_o with_o these_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v such_o image_n as_o do_v represent_v real_a being_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o image_n that_o be_v only_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o not_o this_o distinction_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o ask_v t._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v just_a like_o it_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o oneph_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v under_o such_o a_o representation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o plutarch_n say_v 357._o that_o they_o only_o worship_v oneph_n the_o immortal_a god_n or_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o innocent_a as_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o like_a representation_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o t._n g.'s_n head_n that_o god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n but_o if_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n the_o like_a worship_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o image_n as_o have_v no_o real_a resemblance_n in_o nature_n and_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v for_o although_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a image_n have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o answer_v to_o their_o figure_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o answer_v their_o representation_n i._n e._n they_o be_v only_o symbolical_a image_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o symbol_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o worship_n between_o these_o and_o other_o image_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o sphinx_n be_v one_o of_o those_o image_n which_o t._n g._n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n suppose_v then_o that_o i_o allow_v he_o as_o a_o sphinx_n be_v paint_v among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o wing_n and_o the_o face_n a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 5._o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v now_o this_o image_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v a_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o idol_n even_o in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n so_o kircher_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wing_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o by_o the_o globe_n say_v he_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o spread_a of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v he_o they_o represent_v providence_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n within_o a_o semicircle_n by_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n they_o represent_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o think_v this_o symbolical_a way_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o far_a from_o that_o danger_n which_o t._n g._n think_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o image_n viz._n make_v man_n anthropomorphites_n to_o avoid_v which_o the_o egyptian_n general_o mix_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n as_o porphyry_n imagine_v 4._o as_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a symbolical_a image_n and_o not_o intend_v for_o any_o proper_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n those_o which_o he_o call_v idol_n be_v
more_o innocent_a than_o those_o which_o he_o call_v image_n for_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v symbolical_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o plutarch_n say_v 355._o that_o when_o they_o represent_v mercury_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n they_o only_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v care_n watchfulness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o represent_v osiris_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n in_o it_o by_o a_o hawk_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n now_o by_o osiris_n 371._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o so_o do_v apuleius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v call_v jove_n among_o other_o be_v call_v osiris_n by_o they_o these_o image_n and_o many_o other_o of_o very_o strange_a shape_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o very_a different_a form_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n and_o the_o egyptian_a obelisk_n to_o represent_v the_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o production_n of_o thing_n 3._o as_o athanas._n kircher_n have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o show_v if_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n do_v make_v such_o symbolical_a figure_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o these_o image_n be_v idol_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n idol_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lxx_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teraphim_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31.19_o 34_o 35._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o jewish_a writer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o teraphim_n for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v call_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jer._n 9_o 13._o and_o what_o the_o lxx_o render_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 2_o chron._n 23.17_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idol_n of_o baal_n whether_o by_o baal_n be_v understand_v the_o assyrian_a belus_n or_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o real_a be_v and_o yet_o the_o lxx_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v join_v with_o molten_n god_n by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 19.4_o i_o e._n what_o ever_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v idol_n 1_o chron._n 16.26_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v either_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o s._n hierome_n say_v 11._o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n we_o understand_v imagine_v mortuorum_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o early_o and_o the_o most_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o most_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v real_a being_n yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o mere_a imaginary_a being_n sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o that_o question_n to_o say_v that_o although_o their_o be_v real_a yet_o their_o deity_n be_v fictitious_a for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n but_o of_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v 2._o this_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o representation_n of_o create_a being_n that_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o by_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v so_o far_o make_v god_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o true_o so_o they_o be_v still_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n although_o they_o be_v of_o real_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o and_o vanity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v any_o real_a deity_n 4._o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idol_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v subsistence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v of_o some_o creature_n exist_v in_o the_o world_n lyra_n say_v 18._o that_o moloch_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n suppose_v emper_n when_o he_o say_v that_o two_o female_a image_n stand_v of_o either_o side_n of_o he_o kircher_n show_v hebraeorum_n from_o baal_n aruch_n that_o asima_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o other_o jewish_a author_n that_o nibcas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o dog_n thartak_v of_o a_o ass_n adramelech_n of_o a_o mule_n and_o anamelech_n of_o a_o horse_n bel_n and_o nebo_n of_o serpent_n and_o beast_n succoth_n benoth_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n astaroth_n of_o sheep_n will_n t._n g._n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o real_a being_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o t._n g._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o he_o quote_v origen_n and_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o t._n g.'s_n idol_n in_o his_o head_n viz._n imagination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o fix_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gnostic_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o gnostic_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o father_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v christ_n a_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a 1._o that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v 411._o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o one_o or_o two_o father_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v declare_v that_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o when_o the_o father_n repeat_v the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v other_o word_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o peculiar_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o that_o place_n different_a from_o image_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 321._o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n clemens_n alex._n 441._o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v not_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o melt_a image_n and_o even_o origen_n himself_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o observation_n
about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 23._o he_o never_o mention_n it_o but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o image_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n hereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la how_o much_o more_o any_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n the_o same_o thing_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o similitude_n to_o prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 22._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o worship_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n be_v mere_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o image_n statue_n and_o similitude_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v make_v 1._o ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o image_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o of_o minucius_n felix_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n 21._o while_o they_o desire_v say_v he_o defunctos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o see_v their_o prince_n image_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o statue_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o comfort_n become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o lactantius_n say_v 3._o that_o their_o simulachra_fw-la their_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o can_v be_v see_v s._n augustin_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n say_v 11._o that_o therein_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o representation_n of_o sphinx_n and_o triton_n and_o centauri_n 3._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n idol_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n 38._o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o difference_n they_o both_o put_v between_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v 167._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o body_n but_o both_o they_o say_v be_v here_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o comfort_n t._n g._n can_v have_v in_o suppose_v their_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o under_o one_o name_n as_o under_o the_o other_o our_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o similitude_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n they_o practise_v be_v as_o plain_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o perjury_n adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v against_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n themselves_o beside_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o make_v those_o only_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n symbolical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o say_v origen_n moses_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n i_o e._n their_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n and_o theodoret_n particular_o mention_n the_o egyptian_a image_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v moses_n by_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n or_o by_o proper_a similitude_n so_o that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n by_o this_o interpretation_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v 5._o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n idol_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o real_a being_n may_v become_v idol_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v true_o idolatry_n say_v bellarmin_n 24._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v without_o god_n but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o proper_a latria_n which_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o such_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n but_o he_o go_v far_a and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v these_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v real_o give_v it_o for_o themselves_o although_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o from_o hence_o those_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o damascen_n according_a to_o which_o concession_n the_o dispute_n can_v any_o long_o be_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 162._o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o false_a god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n make_v any_o thing_n a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o sanders_n express_o init_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o propose_v such_o a_o image_n for_o worship_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o image_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o make_v such_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v for_o worship_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v become_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v a_o
bow_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v that_o similitude_n be_v the_o worship_v that_o similitude_n as_o god_n i._n e._n take_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o can_v blame_v t._n g._n for_o make_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o absurd_a than_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o himself_o more_o ridiculous_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o similitude_n he_o say_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v intelligible_a and_o true_a although_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o what_o then_o be_v bowing_z down_z to_z and_o worship_v this_o similitude_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o worship_v this_o similitude_n as_o god_n how_o be_v that_o be_v it_o by_o believe_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v real_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v sottish_a idolater_n indeed_o that_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o that_o similitude_n that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o so_o the_o wise_a pope_n gregory_n 2._o interpret_v this_o commandment_n in_o his_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n 10._o the_o emperor_n tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o of_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o similitude_n and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o since_o have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ignoramus_n a_o dull_a and_o insolent_a fool_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o expect_v something_o become_v a_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commandment_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o idolater_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o worship_v live_v creature_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o say_v these_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o workmanship_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n may_v worship_v exceed_o well_o speak_v the_o mischief_n be_v maimonides_n say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o idol_n 36._o but_o what_o be_v maimonides_n his_o say_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v about_o t._n g_n worship_v a_o similitude_n as_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n what_o be_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o of_o god_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v god_n itself_o to_o he_o that_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n here_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o its_o own_o self_n t._n g._n in_o another_o place_n say_v 39_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o this_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o be_v worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v real_o god_n then_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o similitude_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o god_n that_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o worship_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o image_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o forbid_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o read_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o to_o suppose_v those_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v object_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o those_o stand_v condemn_v for_o idolater_n who_o assert_v that_o image_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o last_o be_v the_o worship_a image_n themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v false_a because_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v yet_o worship_v they_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o god_n and_o eusebius_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o heathen_n 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o image_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o commandment_n must_v then_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o stand_v condemn_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o image_n than_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o well_o t.g._n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o admirable_a undertake_n 39_o when_o he_o say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o the_o worship_a god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v the_o carpocratian_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n who_o say_v bellarmin_n 24._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ejus_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colebant_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o still_o when_o t._n g._n be_v miserable_o mistake_v 11._o the_o father_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o alas_o poor_a father_n must_v you_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v your_o innocency_n in_o this_o righteous_a cause_n he_o tell_v i_o 50._o that_o i_o must_v prove_v against_o these_o father_n viz._n origen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o any_o image_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o very_a easy_a undertake_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o against_o those_o father_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_o on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o t._n g._n be_v again_o unlucky_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o two_o father_n he_o mention_n be_v pointblank_o against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n witness_v the_o many_o
citation_n i_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n dare_v have_v no_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n because_o of_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o impiety_n and_o even_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 168._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o t._n g._n even_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v yield_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o i_o may_v advise_v t._n g._n i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o venture_v at_o the_o father_n again_o but_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o they_o not_o to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n if_o not_o wilful_a mistake_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o add_v these_o word_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o plain_o express_v why_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n why_o in_o so_o short_a a_o comprehension_n of_o law_n be_v this_o law_n so_o much_o enlarge_v above_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v sure_o something_o more_o than_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o t._n g._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n 53._o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n about_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o quaint_a of_o his_o own_o which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o only_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v my_o similitude_n run_v on_o all_o four_o as_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o word_n pesel_n which_o he_o say_v 54._o the_o lxx_o will_v never_o have_v render_v it_o here_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n idol_n without_o some_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o particular_a reason_n be_v there_o here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5.8_o where_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o alex._n m_o s._n and_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o deut._n 4.16_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o those_o place_n as_o in_o this_o since_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mention_n as_o isaiah_n 40.18_o 44.9_o 10_o 13._o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o far_o better_o prove_v that_o a_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n than_o that_o by_o grave_a image_n be_v mean_v a_o heathen_a idol_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o pet._n picherellus_n a_o excellent_a critic_n 221._o and_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convince_v by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o the_o use_v any_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n before_o any_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 231._o and_o that_o the_o do_v so_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o severe_o to_o punish_v which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n and_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o consider_v and_o repent_v the_o second_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 14._o which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v isaiah_n 40.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v to_o he_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o know_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o heathen_a idol_n or_o those_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o by_o this_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o this_o precept_n be_v enforce_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o very_a particular_a caution_n 16._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o caution_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n for_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o mention_v that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o although_o god_n appear_v with_o a_o similitude_n then_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v great_a reason_n against_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o the_o bare_a image_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o honour_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o a_o suitable_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o excellency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o themselves_o but_o will_v have_v appear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o have_v best_a please_v he_o this_o discourse_n t.g._n say_v 58._o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o delude_v a_o vulgar_a auditory_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o with_o their_o pulpit_n have_v never_o any_o worse_a before_o not_o vulgar_a auditory_n but_o altogether_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a when_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o my_o reason_n or_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v so_o however_o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o idolatry_n no_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o forbid_a as_o such_o in_o the_o commandment_n than_o i_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v now_o for_o the_o terrible_a test_n of_o reason_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o hieroglyphical_a picture_n of_o a_o three_o cornered_a light_n within_o a_o cloud_n 59_o and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o rob._n barker_n 1642._o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v on_o all_o visible_a representation_n as_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o god_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o fancy_n of_o engraver_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o book_n public_o allow_v he_o may_v better_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o worship_n jupiter_n ammon_n in_o our_o church_n
heathen_a idolater_n again_o to_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o our_o image_n of_o mercury_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o but_o we_o may_v worship_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o by_o a_o law_n forbid_v a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v invisible_a it_o only_o follow_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o it_o be_v i._n e._n a_o perfect_a image_n and_o the_o law_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o forbid_v make_v any_o such_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o precise_o consider_v can_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o proper_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n very_o subtle_o argue_v what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o t._n g._n deny_v that_o this_o commandment_n do_v contain_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g._n the_o law_n do_v forbid_v worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n call_v you_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n he_o say_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v make_v a_o impossible_a thing_n i.e._n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o image_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o myself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o assign_v because_o from_o that_o reason_n that_o only_o follow_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v must_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o it_o before_o t._n g._n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o against_o myself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o god_n irrepresentable_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o make_v impossibility_n that_o be_v perfect_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o he_o say_v i_o deny_v 3._o that_o when_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o bare_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o my_o denial_n and_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o viz._n i_o assign_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o invisible_a now_o say_v t.g._n i_o will_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o word_n this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o you_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v make_v a_o possible_a image_n of_o god_n hold_v say_v t._n g._n god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o a_o perfect_a image_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o if_o t._n g._n will_v argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v a_o impossible_a image_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n infinite_a nature_n do_v only_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o myself_o this_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n discern_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o possible_a image_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v so_o perfect_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o make_v the_o most_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n that_o this_o reason_n can_v hold_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n t._n g._n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o now_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o first_o isa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 69._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a than_o he_o say_v it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v but_o again_o he_o be_v at_o it_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o prohibition_n hereof_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o t._n g._n to_o say_v this_o when_o my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o by_o likeness_n t._n g._n understand_v a_o perfect_a representation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v then_o by_o likeness_n be_v understand_v sameness_n which_o be_v not_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o representation_n by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n and_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o invisible_a nature_n but_o of_o its_o outward_a lineament_n either_o therefore_o t._n g._n must_v deny_v any_o likeness_n of_o representation_n or_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o likeness_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o represent_v he_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o likeness_n of_o comparison_n than_o the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n 70._o greatness_n or_o power_n but_o i_o think_v if_o not_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o lxx_o nor_o other_o version_n can_v prevail_v with_o t._n g._n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o heathen_a idol_n but_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ponetis_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o sure_o ought_v to_o signify_v more_o with_o he_o than_o mere_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v with_o we_o to_o deut._n 4.15_o he_o answer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o people_n 71._o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v t._n g._n think_v there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o worship_v any_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o by_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o proper_a representation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v there_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n but_o a_o proper_a representation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o image_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n entertain_v erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o any_o similitude_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o t._n g._n very_o modest_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n although_o they_o be_v for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n 72._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v deut._n 4._o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n
in_o regno_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la concesso_fw-la catholicis_fw-la gregibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n both_o grant_n 31._o that_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n however_o if_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improbable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o it_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o reject_v the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o hincmarus_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a synod_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o synod_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n and_o presumption_n 11._o in_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v dare_v to_o impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o debuerat_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la circumjacentium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la legationem_fw-la sciscitativam_fw-la facere_fw-la utrum_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la adorari_fw-la deberent_fw-la for_o what_o rage_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o one_o part_n to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v never_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v curse_v without_o reason_n anger_n without_o power_n damn_v without_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o petavius_n say_v 10._o that_o when_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o will_v have_v a_o council_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o when_o he_o find_v that_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n say_v surius_n do_v so_o stiff_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a there_o which_o contradiction_n of_o they_o show_v how_o very_o far_o this_o council_n be_v from_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o hadrian_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o after_o that_o we_o can_v find_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o that_o and_o several_a age_n after_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la 794._o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v by_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o seven_o but_o a_o general_n council_n but_o charles_n have_v summon_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v there_o utter_o reject_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o general_n council_n the_o annales_n tiliani_n 3_o loiseliani_n bertiniani_n fuldenses_n metense_n laurishamenses_n massianenses_n egraismenses_n be_v the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o age_n all_o agree_v with_o eginhardus_fw-la in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o greek_a synod_n and_o most_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o false_a synod_n other_o say_v that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v ado_n viennensis_n rhegino_n hermannus_n contratus_fw-la and_o urspergensis_n in_o their_o several_a chronicle_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v than_o we_o have_v that_o any_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o receive_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n 10._o but_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o of_o succeed_a age_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n i_o give_v of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 824._o wherein_o they_o persist_v in_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o assert_v which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o francford_n to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n for_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v now_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n to_o this_o t._n g._n return_n only_o this_o answer_n 149._o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o gallican_n church_n have_v not_o change_v its_o opinion_n jonas_n live_v say_v labbé_fw-fr to_o a._n d._n 842._o for_o bellarmin_n yield_v that_o ionas_n deny_v that_o any_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 820._o although_o he_o dispute_v against_o claudius_n taurinensis_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o serenus_n and_o will_v have_v they_o all_o destroy_v marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr say_v 533._o that_o ionas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o oriental_n i._n e._n the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o superstitious_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n 547._o from_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v free_a and_o a_o detestable_a and_o most_o wicked_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o oriental_n pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o exemplar_n by_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v be_v at_o last_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o superstition_n with_o so_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v it_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o jonas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v yield_v by_o baronius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o ionas_n in_o this_o matter_n 41._o and_o he_o say_v all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n be_v bare_o negative_a not_o to_o misuse_v or_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jonas_n live_v agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o city_n of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o have_v give_v before_o a_o account_n from_o the_o abstract_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o show_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o baluzius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n believe_v t._n g._n give_v up_o agobardus_n 150._o but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o baluzius_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o french_a bishop_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v keep_v say_v baluzius_n that_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o they_o represent_v whereas_o agobardus_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o ornament_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o church_n wall_n the_o word_n of_o baluzius_n be_v 88_o ego_fw-la crediderim_fw-la agobardum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o galliâ_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la and_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o agobardus_n write_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v t._n g._n in_o these_o straits_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o he_o can_v creep_v in_o at_o a_o
give_v to_o image_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n because_o those_o act_n be_v such_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o adoration_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o inferior_a worship_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a and_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o vasquez_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o vasquez_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o so_o shallow_a a_o understanding_n to_o charge_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n or_o hat_n out_o of_o no_o intention_n or_o design_n to_o worship_v the_o ground_n or_o place_n but_o mere_o to_o express_v some_o outward_a reverence_n to_o a_o place_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n those_o who_o contend_v for_o that_o worship_n which_o vasquez_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o go_v far_a than_o vasquez_n think_v fit_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a for_o they_o say_v both_o aught_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o this_o inferior_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o say_v vasquez_n to_o assert_v and_o practice_v worship_n of_o image_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v express_v our_o submission_n to_o a_o mere_a inanimate_a thing_n but_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v holy_a or_o that_o any_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o any_o submission_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o it_o all_o these_o we_o utter_o disavow_v as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v we_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reverence_n leave_v to_o be_v show_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o discrimination_n from_o other_o place_n and_o separation_n for_o sacred_a use_n which_o reverence_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o way_n most_o common_a for_o man_n to_o show_v respect_n by_o which_o be_v put_v off_o shoe_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o of_o hat_n here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n t._n g._n see_v a_o little_a better_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o vasquez_n 203._o and_o how_o very_o far_o it_o be_v from_o recoil_v on_o my_o head_n because_o i_o assert_v a_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o so_o all_o that_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o idolatry_n which_o follow_v sneak_n away_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n here_o but_o have_v be_v full_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n 15._o 2._o to_o his_o instance_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o our_o go_n to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n without_o dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o any_o image_n of_o he_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o object_n nor_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n at_o this_o answer_n t._n g._n be_v inflame_v and_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v i_o forth_o as_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n to_o it_o although_o i_o appear_v never_o so_o much_o in_o its_o vindication_n if_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o must_v be_v a_o very_a prodigious_a author_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o they_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v against_o viz._n socinianism_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v defend_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o t._n g._n think_v i_o such_o a_o backfriend_n to_o our_o church_n 208_o in_o disavow_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o say_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o fulk_n whitgift_n and_o b._n andrews_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o know_v my_o charge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o clear_v myself_o to_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o sense_n witness_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 18._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v that_o as_o they_o do_v image_n when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o archb_a whitgift_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v dr._n fulk_n 2.10_o another_o of_o his_o author_n say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n however_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o to_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v unfit_o compare_v with_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bishop_n andrews_n say_v 50._o we_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v all_o the_o long_a allegation_n out_o of_o he_o archbishop_n laud_n call_v it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a word_n i_o use_v and_o whittington_n and_o meg_n of_o westminster_n will_v altogether_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o his_o expression_n as_o that_o use_v by_o i_o but_o t._n g._n need_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o my_o mention_v the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o remember_v the_o christen_n of_o bell_n among_o they_o and_o what_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v after_o that_o and_o what_o reverend_a godfather_n they_o have_v and_o what_o saint_n name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o bell_n than_o have_v be_v so_o disturb_v at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o for_o all_o this_o t._n g._n fancy_v a_o strange_a analogy_n between_o word_n and_o picture_n a_o picture_n be_v a_o word_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o word_n be_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o ear_n which_o sound_v just_a like_o whittington_n to_o my_o ear_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n say_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o name_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o by_o imposition_n and_o do_v not_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o image_n do_v of_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v soto_n and_o corduba_n be_v and_o suarez_n himself_o grant_v that_o a_o name_n be_v a_o transient_a sound_n can_v hardly_o be_v apprehend_v as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o it_o 266._o and_o one_o of_o their_o late_a ritualist_n say_v that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o crucifix_n which_o show_v that_o even_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o
force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o harm_n what_o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o only_a scandal_n why_o be_v they_o not_o put_v in_o other_o word_n if_o idolatry_n then_o t._n g._n himself_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n that_o understand_v their_o prayer_n by_o lilly_n grammar_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church-dictionary_n to_o interpret_v this_o late_a ode_n of_o rapine_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n so_o as_o to_o make_v i_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1670._o ad_fw-la divam_fw-la virginem_fw-la lauretanam_fw-la diva_n quam_fw-la rebus_fw-la trepidis_fw-la benignam_fw-la rure_n piceno_n veneratur_fw-la orbis_n cui_fw-la suos_fw-la sternit_fw-la facilis_fw-la moveri_fw-la adria_n fluctus_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tibi_fw-la vaticani_fw-la cura_fw-la vel_fw-la sacri_fw-la superest_fw-la ovilis_fw-la italis_n thracem_fw-la procul_fw-la inquietum_fw-la finibus_fw-la arce_fw-la si_fw-mi fave_v totis_fw-la trepidabit_fw-la undis_fw-la bosphorus_n rupes_fw-la scyticae_fw-la pavebunt_fw-la turca_fw-la pallebit_fw-la timidumque_fw-la cornu_fw-la luna_fw-la recondet_fw-la namque_fw-la te_fw-la dudum_fw-la pelagi_fw-la potentem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la verso_fw-it tremuere_fw-la ponto_fw-la mersa_fw-la threissi_n rate_n dissipata_fw-la arma_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ne_fw-fr tibi_fw-la fidam_fw-la pavor_fw-la ille_fw-la gentem_fw-la angat_fw-la aut_fw-la saevis_fw-la male_a turbet_fw-la armis_fw-la quos_fw-la tuis_fw-la laeti_fw-la meditamur_fw-la aris_fw-la ponere_fw-la honores_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o she_o sure_o the_o heathen_a poet_n never_o make_v one_o of_o minerva_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v rapine_n a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o scholar_n do_v well_o enough_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o suppose_v t._n g's_o sense_n be_v all_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n 18._o it_o do_v not_o acquit_v they_o from_o give_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o invocation_n import_v to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o arrian_n only_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o powerful_a intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v in_o their_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n make_v their_o solemn_a address_n to_o he_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n be_v this_o give_v he_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o no_o especial_o when_o perform_v with_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o their_o proof_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n because_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n when_o with_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n which_o they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v thus_o to_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n they_o pray_v for_o will_v not_o the_o father_n have_v call_v this_o bring_n in_o polytheism_n and_o revive_v the_o ancient_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n since_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o say_v be_v the_o reserve_v all_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o nay_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n it_o will_v have_v look_v too_o like_o the_o introduce_v of_o gentilism_n again_o franciscus_n horantius_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n institution_n ven._n confess_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_o command_v under_o the_o gospel_n nè_fw-la gentile_n conversi_fw-la crederent_fw-la se_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la terrigenarum_fw-la trahi_fw-la lest_o the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v again_o draw_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n which_o word_n he_o have_v borrow_v from_o eccius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o harpsfield_n martinus_n peresius_n ayala_n a_o learned_a spanish_a bishop_n assign_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n 105._o why_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n if_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o person_n do_v true_o apprehend_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o their_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n one_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o and_o although_o t._n g._n tell_v we_o 399._o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o catholic_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o man_n who_o understand_v catholic_n as_o well_n as_o t._n g._n and_o yet_o do_v give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spanish_a bishop_n think_v the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o make_v god_n of_o the_o saint_n nam_fw-la multos_fw-la inveni_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la christianè_fw-la institutos_fw-la i_o have_v find_v many_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o their_o teacher_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o ludou._n vives_n be_v not_o so_o lucky_a a_o man_n as_o t._n g._n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n do_v most_o time_n offend_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n i._n e._n give_v honour_n to_o saint_n for_o 27._o he_o say_v they_o worship_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v god_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o many_o thing_n any_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o their_o go_n t.g._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o vives_n 436._o and_o blame_v i_o for_o leave_v out_o in_o re_fw-mi bona_fw-la in_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o let_v he_o make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o through_o papist_n although_o he_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o the_o downright_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o only_o imply_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n yet_o he_o show_v both_o these_o be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o those_o t._n g._n have_v meet_v with_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o answer_v it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o way_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o t._n g._n shall_v answer_v for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o so_o for_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o t._n g._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o supplication_n when_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n he_o say_v i_o fear_v 1._o i_o fear_v we_o rather_o please_v the_o heathen_a god_n than_o christ_n by_o such_o practice_n which_o without_o all_o question_n he_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a custom_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 13._o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o their_o worship_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o idolatry_n cassander_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o people_n trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o dull_a not_o to_o say_v profane_a ceremony_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o
immediate_o to_o obey_v i_o methinks_v this_o will_v seem_v too_o harsh_a and_o unpolitick_a and_o too_o dangerous_a for_o so_o new_a a_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a indulgence_n for_o tender_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sweet_a word_n have_v better_o become_v such_o a_o achitophel_n as_o t._n g._n call_v jeroboam_fw-la this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v wheadle_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o silly_a and_o injudicious_a multitude_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o oppression_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o lazy_a priest_n and_o ignorant_a levites_n shall_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o labour_n by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n that_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o city_n that_o it_o be_v only_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o revenue_n which_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o idolatry_n as_o a_o few_o jew_n account_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a king_n they_o ever_o have_v viz._n solomon_n shall_v in_o the_o wise_a time_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v concern_v in_o embrace_v the_o same_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o prevail_v round_o about_o they_o their_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v and_o reproach_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o side_n viz._n by_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n and_o those_o of_o tyre_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v many_o year_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o their_o lesser_a enemy_n will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o disturb_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n but_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o revolt_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la only_a say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpolitick_a way_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n beside_o he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o that_o in_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 12.32_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o t._n g._n say_v 165._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o mention_n but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o very_a feast_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o then_o set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n 13.9_o and_o of_o seven_o ram_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o josephus_n 3._o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n he_o only_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o may_v be_v worship_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o their_o great_a conveniency_n he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n jeroboam_fw-la intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n there_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o several_a altar_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n but_o the_o establish_a worship_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a be_v at_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o 12.33_o but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appoint_v priest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o calf_n but_o 1._o for_o the_o high_a place_n 11.15_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n allow_v to_o be_v build_v for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o moloch_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 23.13_o 2._o other_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v neither_o join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o keep_v these_o secure_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n i._n e._n altar_n erect_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o ascent_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n demolish_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 20._o and_o other_o he_o slay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o jeroboam_fw-la appoint_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilosis_n to_o the_o hairy_a one_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v devil_n both_o here_o and_o levit._n 17._o since_o in_o above_o fifty_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o signify_v goat_n and_o but_o in_o one_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o aquila_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.21_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pilosi_n and_o our_o translation_n satyr_n and_o since_o the_o worship_n of_o goat_n and_o other_o hairy_a animal_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o of_o dog_n wolf_n cat_n ichneumon_n ape_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o goat_n as_o herodotus_n 46._o strabo_n 17._o diodorus_n 1._o plutarch_n isid._n and_o other_o relate_v and_o the_o pan_n and_o faunus_n and_o silenus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o satyri_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o arabic_a word_n satar_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o the_o egyptian_a name_n for_o pan_n be_v mendes_n which_o say_v bochartus_fw-la 53_o signify_v a_o goat_n too_o and_o since_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o common_a in_o egypt_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n levit._n 17.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o idolater_n